Skip to main content

Full text of "H.G.M., Holy Ghost Mission : The Spiritans in Nairobi, 1899-1999"

See other formats


Cothr 


Spiritan  Collection 

Duquesne  University 

The  Gumberg  Library 


Congregation  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
USA  Eastern  Province 


:M 


SPIRITAN  ARCHIVES 
U.S.A. 


*♦ 


1H 


THE  SPIRITAHS  m  NAIROBI 
1899-  1999 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://archive.org/details/hgmholyghostmissOOgoga 


COTHRAI  GOGAN  CSSp 


H*  C*  1H 


Holy  Ghost  Mission 


THE  SPIRITAriS  IH  NAIROBI 
1899-  1999 


SPIRITUS  -  NAIROBI 
1998 


H.  G.  M.  -  Spiritans  in  Nairobi 

©  The  Spiritans,  P.O.  Box  14621,  Nairobi 

Year  of  Publication:  1998 


Cover:  A  centuries-old  Kikuyu  prophecy  warned  the  people  of  a  dangerous 

serpent  to  come  from  the  sea.  They  considered  the  railine  its  fulfilment. 

Unaware  of  the  prophecy,  the  Uganda  Railway  poster-artist  unwittingly  depicts  the 

line  from  the  Coast  to  Mt.  Kenya  as  a  snake. 

Missionaries  too,   unaware  of  the  unfortunate  insinuation,  used  the  Railway 

extensively. 


Photos:  Cover,  pp.  14,  24,  38,  70,  courtesy  of  Kenya  Railways 
Cover  design:  Sam  Levi  Mbuvi  Mwangangi 


By  the  same  author:  Something  Else:  Poems  of  Prayer 

The  Gospel  of  Brother  Gabriel 


Tvpesetting  and  Printing  by:    Kolbe  Press, 

P.O.  Box  468,  LIMURU  (Kenya) 


CONTENTS 

Foreword  by  Archbishop » 

Introduction »        9 

Chapter  One 

St.  Austin  of  the  Kikuyu »      13 

Chapter  Two 

A  Coffee-Shamba  in  Kenya »      23 

Chapter  Three 

Holy  Family  Parish,  Nairobi »      38 

Chapter  Four 

African  Catholic  Mission  of  St.  Peter  Claver's »      50 

Chapter  Five 

The  Kiambu  Mission:  Missionaries  to  the  Kikuyu »      69 

Chapter  Six 

Liberation  and  Education »      88 

Chapter  Seven 

Epilogue »    116 

Register  of  Nairobi  Spiritans »    128 

Index  of  People  and  Places »    137 

Other  Sources »>    144 


«■: 


...  ....  ..,.,. . ,.  ■■■ 

,:;:fi,        . 


■-m 


Archbishop  of  Nairobi 


Hi 


FOREWORD 


As  we  celebrate  the  centenary  of  the  founding  of  this  city  of 
Nairobi,  it  is  well  also  to  remember  with  gratitude  the  pioneer  mis- 
sionaries who  established  the  Catholic  Church  here  practically  at 
the  same  time.  These  were  the  Spiritan  Fathers  and  Brothers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  Congregation.  Because  of  them,  the  legal  name  for  this 
Archdiocese  of  Nairobi  was  even  for  many  years  H.G.M.  -  Holy 
Ghost  Mission.  We  owe  them  a  debt  of  remembrance  and  gratitude. 

What  is  remarkable  about  this  body  of  men  of  different  nation- 
alities, as  revealed  by  their  diaries,  is  that  they  were  generally 
ordinary  people  like  ourselves.  Yet,  they  were  prepared  to  put 
themselves  totally  at  the  service  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  inspiration  and 
the  direction  of  their  Bishop.  We  of  this  generation  have  entered 
into  the  great  and  precious  harvest  for  which  they  laboured  so  per- 
severingly.  Our  best  gratitude  will  be  to  imitate  their  devotion  and 
obedience. 

I  therefore,  recommend  this  lively  and  interesting  story  of  our 
Christian  forebears:  H.G.M.  -  SPIRITANS  IN  NAIROBI  by  Fr.  Cothrai 
Gogan  to  all  my  co-workers  -  priests,  religious,  laity,  as  a  means  of 
giving  us  a  better  understanding  of  what  we  have  inherited,  and 
facing  our  ever-growing  task  with  confidence. 


+  R.S.  Ndingi  Mwana  'a  Nzeki 
Archbishop  of  Nairobi 


30th  November  1997 
Feast  of  St.  Andrew 


EAST  AFRICA  REGION  AND  INDIAN  OCEAN 


Ethiopia 


fganda/  *enya 


Mocha 


Oman  ^Sea  of: 

iOman: 


Cape  Guardafui 


Tanzania-T^^mbasa- 


Bagamoyo 


■Zanzibar 


;Seychelles= 


XX 


^ 


Zambia, 


[Cape  Delgado: 


Mozjam&( 


'# 


#/E^Reunion*Mauritius= 


INTRODUCTION 


This  small  work  is  an  attempt  to  sketch  the  story  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  Fathers,  now  commonly  called  Spiritans,  in  what  is 
now  the  Archdiocese  of  Nairobi.  It  is  a  history  of  one  reli- 
gious society  or  congregation  within  one  local  church.  That  his- 
tory unfolded  within  the  context  of  the  political  and  social  his- 
tory of  East  Africa.  It  was  the  century  of  invasion,  occupation, 
colonisation,  annexation,  settlement  and  plantation  by  the  pow- 
ers with  which  we  are  all  familiar,  and  even  the  waging  of  wars 
between  these  powers,  and  finally  the  regaining  of  Uhuru. 

Evangelization  does  not  take  place  in  a  vacuum,  it  has  been 
said.  The  social,  economic  and  political  situation  of  evangelized 
and  evangelizer  shape  a  divine  story  not  only  in  human  lan- 
guage but  in  a  particular  accent  of  that  language.  Many  of  the 
early  Spiritans  came  from  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Alsace,  some- 
times part  of  France,  sometimes  part  of  Germany.  In  general, 
their  loyalties  leaned  to  France,  even  though  many  were  legally 
German  citizens.  Besides,  it  was  precisely  in  the  year  1899,  when 
our  story  begins,  that  relations  between  France  and  Britain  at  the 
time  reached  their  lowest  point.  In  Uganda  some  French-born 
missionaries  had  been  forced  to  withdraw.  Paradoxically,  the 
French  state  to  which  the  Spiritans  were  loyal  passed  many  anti- 
Church  laws,  even  decreeing  the  dissolution  of  the  Congregation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost! 

The  present  Catholic  diocese  of  Nairobi  comprises  two  quite 
distinct  areas:  one  urban,  the  multi-racial  capital  city  of  a  modern 
state;  the  other,  the  rural  homeland  of  the  Kabete  or  Karura  branch 
of  the  Kikuyu  people.  The  mission  was  primarily  conceived  for 
the  Kikuyu.  Being  catholic,  it  had  to  embrace  all. 


NOTE  ON  SOURCES 

In  accord  with  the  brief  given  me  by  my  Superior,  the  principal  source 
for  this  sketch  of  Spiritan  history  is  the  Community  Journals  or  Diaries.  No 
one  of  these  diaries  covers  the  whole  period.  Even  within  the  periods 
covered,  there  are  blanks  lasting  not  only  days  weeks  or  months  but  years 
and  decades!  They  are  punctuated  by  the  official  complaints  of  visiting 
superiors.  Many  missions,  like  Limuru,  have  no  record  available. 

Coverage  is  also  partial  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  diarists  or  "jour- 
nalists," most  of  whom  follow  their  own  particular  bent  or  interest.  Written, 
sometimes  quite  illegibly,  in  French  or  English,  they  are  liberally  sprinkled 
with  phrases  in  Swahili,  Latin,  Irish  or  in  Kikuyu,  where  the  writer  displays 
his  intimate  knowledge  of  families  or  places,  indigenous  trees  or  plants, 
traditional  seasons,  dances  or  other  customs.  Besides  religious  matters,  we 
are  generously  informed  on  the  state  of  the  weather,  on  the  various  ill- 
nesses of  the  confreres  and  treatment  thereof,  occasionally  on  world  poli- 
tics or  the  result  of  a  football  match  or  a  unique  hand  of  cards  dealt  to  a 
confrere  at  Bridge!  Mangu  is  generous  with  football  scores,  Kilima  Mbogo 
gives  regular  rain-gauge  reports,  St.  Peter  Clavers,  year  after  year  and  day 
after  day,  gives  the  grim  results  of  Fr.  Paddy  Fullen's  night-long  agonies 
with  Mau  Mau  condemned  to  hang. 

Fr.  James  OFlynn  intersperses  facts  with  verses  and  reflections:  " I  have 
sent  you  to  'reap  that  in  which  you  did  not  labour'-  a  very  useful  subject  of 
remembrance  for  all  who  may  think  that  the  Salvation  of  Africa  has  only 
begun  on  their  arrival  in  the  Continent. "  (Kalimoni,  November  1947) 

I  have,  therefore,  transcribed  or  translated  substantial  sections  to  give 
the  reader  some  idea  of  these  documents  more  or  less  inaccessible  to  the 
public  at  large.  Because  of  the  very  personal  bent  of  the  writers,  the  stoiy 
often  revolves  around  certain  individuals.  Other  workers  who  toiled  in  the 
same  vineyard  of  the  Lord  are  not  caught  within  the  frame  of  the  picture. 
The  register  of  persons  at  the  back,  drawn  with  permission  from  Fr.  Henry 
Koren's  "Spiritan  East  Africa  Memorial  1863-1993"  attempts  to  make  up 
for  this  lack. 

The  next  most  important  source  is  the  General  Bulletin  of  the  Congre- 
gation which  summarises  the  periodic  reports  of  Regional  Superiors  to  the 
Mother  House  in  Paris.  Thirdly,  there  is  the  Bishop's  annual  summary  re- 
port to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith.  Books,  articles  and 
papers  mentioned  were  used  mostly  for  background  information  and  inci- 
dental details. 

I  am  grateful  to  all  those  who  helped  with  this  work,  making  books  and 
documents  available  like  Fr.  de  Banville,  General  Archives  CSSp,  Fr. 
Layden,  Irish  Province  Archives,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macartney  for  access  to 
their  library;  to  Mr.  Daniel  Kamiri  for  sharing  his  boyhood  memories, 
and  also  to  all  those  who  read  and  commented  on  various  sections.  May 
God  reward  them. 

10 


MAP  OF  KENYA  WITH  TANA  RIVER  AND  RAILWAY 


jpN    r~ 

7 

< 

•s/N 

_l 

i 

o 

CO 

/                                                 Mount  Kenya 

L                             _V_ 

^■>           Kisumu                                          •  1  n                    _  .     ~ ^ 

UO^V^t  N!« m       T        i         s^  tana  RiverX 

^^^        's**^  N***^,*        Tuthu      \           A                               V                  i 

V                               i       *      «\       /                             V           / 

\                           Naivashaf           Fort  Hall  \J                                          j             V 

1                                      1     >EsSa-  ^^                                          \ 

c             L^uruv  ^Sf™*                     \ 

^^^                          Kikuyu  •"•w^        «Kabaa            •«itui                      S 

^^S^             NAIROBI*-       •Machatos                                    ( 

X           Q^C^\wu#Wlun9U                                          >Kosi 

^W  MagadirtajiadoV^,                                                       \ 

^^^           Kibwezi^t                                            "^^ 

Kenya       Kllima^L^         ) 

-Railway                ^hr\3^VS(t   / 

-  Rivers:  Tana,  Thika,  Chania    ^v          \J 

^V            ▼Mombasa 

SWAHILI  WORDS  IN  TEXT 


askari 

guard 

mabati 

corrugated  iron 

Bab  a  Mtakatifu 

Holy  Father 

mzee/wazee 

elder/s 

baraka 

blessing 

pori 

savannah 

boma 

enclosure 

safari 

trek 

kanzu 

gown 

shamba 

farm 

kazi 

work 

shenzi 

heathen 

karani 

clerk 

tembo 

palm-wine,  home  brew 

kwa  heri 

good-bye 

11 


SPIRITAN  BISHOPS  IN  NAIROBI  1891-1971 


Emile  Augustine  Allgeyer 


John  Gerard  Neville 


John  Heffernan 


John  J.  McCarthy 


12 


Chapter  One 
SAINT  AUSTIN  OF  KIKUYU 


The  beginning  of  all  beauty,  Nakusontelon  in  the  Maasai 
language,  appeared  to  Ronald  O.  Preston,  an  intruding  Eng- 
lishman, "a  bleak,  swampy  stretch  of  soppy  landscape,  de- 
void of  human  habitation  of  any  sort,  the  resort  of  wild  animals 
of  every  species."  It  was  bisected  by  a  small  river  called  Uaso 
Nairobi  -  cold  stream.  That  was  the  site  of  the  future  capital  of 
Kenya.  Mr.  Preston,  rail  engineer,  had  supervised  the  laying  of 
the  "iron  snake"  from  the  Indian  Ocean.  That  iron  snake  had 
wound  itself  500km  across  the  Makupa  Creek  from  Mombasa 
Island,  up  the  escarpment,  across  the  Taru  desert,  across  the 
miles  and  miles  of  gradually  rising  scrub  and  savannah  of  the 
Tsavo  region,  across  rocks  and  rivers,  through  the  Machakos  hills. 
Nairobi,  mile  325,  was  reached  on  May  31st.  The  Kikuyu  raided 
the  same  day.  The  intruders  were  evidently  not  welcome.  It  was 
the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1899- 

Many  more  intruders  were  to  thrust  themselves  uninvited  on 
that  place  and  people.  Passenger  trains  would  be  operating  by 
August,  and  on  Saturday  the  12th,  a  French  Catholic  bishop,  Emile 
Allgeyer,  was  on  board  with  two  companions  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers.  They  were  Brother  Blanchard  Dillenseger  and  Father 
Alain  Hemery  from  Bura  Catholic  Mission  in  the  Taita  Hills.  As 
the  great  Athi  plains  began  to  spread  out  and  the  dark-blue  Kikuyu 
Highlands  to  fill  the  horizon,  they  saw,  as  Preston  had,  an  im- 
mense sea  of  wild  animals:  antelope,  zebra,  wildebeeste  fled  in 
waves  from  the  fiery  serpent.  Wild-west  style  cowcatchers  swept 
the  lazier  ones  aside.  Speed  15  m.p.h.  They  arrived  at  6.30  p.m. 
after  a  three-day  journey  from  Voi.  Dusk  was  falling.  At  over 
5000  feet  above  sea-level,  and  the  month  being  August,  the  air 

13 


was  cool.  A  few  shacks  lay  about,  lost  in  the  vast  plain.  There 
was  not  one  tree.  The  train  could  continue  towards  Kikuyu  sta- 
tion. The  three  missionaries  set  up  their  tent. 

Next  morning,  early,  the  Bishop  invited  as  many  of  the  Catho- 
lic rail-workers  who  could  be  reached  to  join  him  for  Sunday 
Mass.  In  the  evening,  he  visited  them  in  their  quarters  and  en- 
couraged them  to  send  a  petition  to  the  Chief  Engineer,  Mr. 
Whitehouse,  to  request  a  Catholic  church  and  a  house  for  the 
priest  who  would  take  charge  of  it.  The  rail  authorities  had  al- 
ready shown  their  goodwill  by  putting  a  First-Class  carriage  with 
a  special  luggage  van  at  the  disposal  of  the  Bishop.  Later,  they 
would  cheerfully  have  the  Reverend  Father,  fallen  ill,  delivered 
home  by  trolley.  Trains  would  deliver  loads  of  soil  to  the  new 
Mission.  With  their  personal  baggage  and  holy  books,  they  had 
brought  one  hundred  coffee  seedlings  from  Bura  Mission  shamba. 
With  the  Word  of  God,  these  evangelists  intended  to  plant  other 
seeds  as  well. 


Nairobi  Camp:  early  1900's 


14 


14  August:  Visit  to  the  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Uganda  Railway 
who  promised  support  for  the  building  of  a  church  in  Nairobi.  He 
invites  us  to  dinner  the  following  evening. 

15  August:  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Mass  for  the 
Feast  in  a  large  tent  provided  by  Ali  Mishram.  Bishop  Allgeyer 
after  Mass  announces  a  big  meeting  of  all  Catholics  thefolloiving 
Sunday  after  Mass. 

In  the  evening  we  go  to  look  for  a  site  for  a  mission-station  in 
Kikuyu  country.  The  Bishop  decides  to  settle  provisionally  in  the 
boma  of  a  chief  named  Mzundo  who  appears  favourable.  It  is  a 
few  miles  from  the  station  on  the  bank  of  the  Nairobi  river.  (Near 
Paulines,  Riverside  Drive). 

16  August:  We  buy  a  piece  of  land  from  the  said  Mzundo  and 
Br.  Blanch  ard  plants  the  first  seeds.  In  the  evening  we  dine  with 
Mr.  Whitehouse,  and  the  Bishop  fixes  definitively  with  him  a  site 
for  a  Catholic  church  at  Nairobi  station .  (Bishop  Allgeyer,  a  past 
pupil  of  Blackrock  College  Dublin,  spoke  fluent  English). 

This  Nairobi  site  is  the  future  Holy  Family  parish  and  cathe- 
dral centre,  more  recently  dubbed  basilica.  It  would  serve  the 
multi-racial  city  community  that  would  grow  around  that  spot. 
But  Emile  Allgeyer's  eyes  were  set  further  away  on  the  forest- 
covered  heights.  A  mission  to  the  Kikuyu  had  for  a  long  time 
been  in  his  mind.  His  predecessor  as  Vicar  Apostolic,  Bishop  de 
Courmont,  had  often  thought  about  it;  from  the  summit  of  Kili- 
manjaro, he  could  see  the  sister  mount  Kenya  beckoning.  But 
the  enormous  difficulty  of  penetrating  inland  so  far  from  the 
Coast  had  forced  him  continually  to  postpone  the  attempt. 

Following  the  example  of  other  Christian  missionaries,  Angli- 
cans, Methodists  and  Lutherans,  he  established  a  small  mission- 
station  at  Kozi  on  the  Tana  River  in  1890.  Floods  destroyed  this 
mission  and  the  village  itself  during  the  long  rains,  the  following 
year.  The  two  missionaries  left  there,  being  forced  to  take  refuge 
in  a  tree,  suffered  greatly  from  exposure.  After  being  rescued, 
they  died  before  the  year  was  out.  They  were  two  of  the  thirty 
Spiritans  who  died  in  East  Africa  during  the  decade.  In  1892,  a 
wealthy  American  explorer  did  reach  the  foot  of  Mount  Kenya 
by  this  route,  yet  because  of  the  enormous  difficulties  he  met  in 
the  area  he  thought  the  expedition  a  failure.  In  1894,  a  Spiritan 


15 


land  caravan  setting  out  from  Mombasa  was  attacked  before  it 
was  two  days  out  and  forced  to  turn  back.  In  mid- 1895,  the  first 
Mill  Hill  caravan  passed  by  Kikuyu  and  reached  Kampala.  The 
same  year,  two  other  caravans  on  the  same  route  were  cut  to 
pieces  by  Maasai  and  Nandi. 

It  is  worth  recalling  that  in  1862,  at  the  request  of. Bishop 
Maupoint  of  Reunion,  the  Vatican  transferred  his  responsibility 
for  the  whole  of  Eastern  Africa  from  Somalia  to  Mozambique, 
including  all  the  varied  peoples  of  the  interior,  to  the  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers.  (In  West  Africa  they  had  also  been  confided  the  whole 
coast  from  Senegal  to  Angola).  In  1878,  the  two  new  vicariates  of 
West  Tanganyika  and  Nyanza  were  set  up  and  confided  to  the 
Missionaries  of  Africa,  called  "White  Fathers"  because  of  their 
robes.  (Spiritans  were  "Black  Fathers"  for  the  same  reason).  "We 
welcomed  joyfully  the  first  Missionaries  who  arrived  and  we  con- 
tinue to  extend  to  them  every  brotherly  assistance,"  de  Courmont, 
Bishop  wrote  to  Rome.  Very  soon  again,  he  handed  over  the 
Vicariate  of  Dar  es  Salaam  to  the  Benedictines. 

The  White  Fathers,  in  their  turn,  handed  over  to  the  Mill  Hill 
Fathers  Eastern  Uganda  and  that  part  of  modern  Kenya  which 
came  under  the  so-called  Uganda  Protectorate,  reaching  right  up 
to  the  Mau  Escarpment.  In  fact,  both  White  Fathers  and  Mill  Hill 
thought  Mount  Kenya  and  its  people  lay  within  their  territory. 
Later,  the  Kikuyu  Highlands  beyond  the  Chania  River  would  be 
confided  to  the  Consolata  Fathers. 

In  one  sense  the  Kikuyu  people  on  the  near  side  of  that  same 
Chania  river  were  not  native  to  the  area.  They  were  the  spear- 
head of  a  centuries-long  penetration  of  that  massive  forest-belt 
from  the  West!  These  dark-brown  pioneers  having  come  to  the 
edge  of  their  world,  the  forested  plateau,  were  confronted  by  a 
race  of  red-skinned  men  (atune)  coming  at  them  in  the  opposite 
direction,  invading  with  their  iron  snake.  For  the  redskins,  the 
mutual  discovery  was  unpleasant  and  bothersome,  for  the  brown 
man,  catastophic.  The  primeval  story  of  the  Mount  Kenya  peo- 
ples was  one  of  evading  such  light-skinned  people. 

Thus  the  mission  to  the  Kikuyu  people  found  them  at  the 
most  critical  moment  of  their  history.  For  not  only  had  they  real- 
ised that  they  had  come  to  the  edge  of  their  universe,  and  the 


16 


proverb  promising  ever  more  land  proved  false,  but  these  very 
last  years  had  wiped  out  huge  sections  of  the  population  as  a 
result  of  drought,  locusts,  famine  and  smallpox.  Both  land  and 
food  would  prove  wanting,  and  even  their  war-shields. 

"18  August:  Leaving  at  7  a.m.  for  Kikuyu  station  and  from 
there  to  Fort  Smith  to  visit  the  District  Officer,  Mr.  Hall,  and  Mr. 
Crawshay,  who  during  the  whole  day  was  pleased  to  accompany  us 
on  our  walk  through  the  countryside  and  to  give  us  all  the  informa- 
tion we  desired.  From  Fort  Smith  the  Bishop  wrote  a  long  letter  to  the 
Mother  House  on  Kikuyuland;  he  is  concerned  to  have  established  a 
reasonably  well-defined  western  boundary  to  the  areas  his  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers  and  Bishop  Hanlon  's  Mill  Hill  Fathers  were  to  serve. 

19  August:  Early  in  the  morning,  departure  for  Nairobi.  The 
Bishop  made  the  trip  from  Fort  Smith  to  Nairobi  on  foot  to  visit  in 
more  detail  the  Kikuyu  countryside.  On  the  way  back,  we  visit  Br. 
Blanchard's  little  garden,  and  one  can  see  with  pleasure  that  the 
seeds  are  beginning  to  germinate. 

20  August:  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost.  Feast  of  St. 
Joachim.  Mass  is  in  a  large  room  put  at  our  disposal  and  prepared 

by  a  few  Goans.  Fr.  Hemery  sprinkles  the  people  with  holy  water, 
the  Bishop  makes  a  speech  to  those  who  have  come  in  quite  good 
numbers.  (130  people,  mostly  of  Goan  origin,  at  that  time  Portu- 
guese citizens,  with  a  few  British,  Indian  and  one  Mauritian).  The 
Mass  begins  at  8.30  sharp,  and  during  it  the  Goans  perform  sev- 
eral pieces  of  music.  Some  receive  Communion.  After  Mass,  a  small 
meeting  with  the  principal  Goan  people.  In  the  afternoon  at  4,  big 
meeting  presided  over  by  the  Bishop.  The  Goans  undertake  to  sub- 
scribe for  the  church  and  to  present  a  petition  to  Mr.  Whitehouse. 
Later,  the  Bishop  receives  in  his  tent  a  visit  from  Mr.  Whitehouse, 
his  wife  and  his  brother,  and  gives  an  account  of  the  meeting  to 
the  Chief  Engineer  who  promises  to  do  his  utmost,  so  that  the  Catho- 
lics may  have  a  church  in  Nairobi  as  soon  as  possible. 

21  August:  Depanure  of  Bishop  for  the  Coast,  and  ofFr.  Hemery 
for  Bura.  Br.  Blanch ard  remained  behind  to  build  a  temporary 
house. "  Bishop  Allgeyer's  letter  was  already  on  its  way  to  the 
Spiritan  Mother  House  in  Paris.  The  Superior  General  at  the  time 
was  Bishop  Alexandre  Le  Roy  who  had  formerly  worked  in  Kili- 
manjaro, Mombasa  and  Malindi.  The  date:  18  August  1899- 


17 


"This  is  my  first  letter  from  Kikuyu  country.  Ah!  Kikuyu 
land!  We  had  talked  about  it  so  much  that  at  last  we  had 
indeed  to  go  there  and  to  start  something. 
Kikuyu  land  (le  Kikouyou)  is  without  qualification  a  mag- 
nificent country,  very  healthy,  the  healthiest  of  all  East  Af- 
rica, according  to  what  all  the  Europeans  say,  and  it  is  our 
own  experience.  The  population  is  dense  and  numerous, 
about  300,000  inhabitants,  and  in  spite  of  what  people  have 
said  about  their  ferocity,  during  the  times  when  caravan 
carriers  stole  from  them  shamelessly,  and  when  the  sol- 
diers pitilessly  harried  them  with  continued  attacks,  the 
people  living  there  seem  gentle,  affable,  and  are  in  no  way 
given  to  making  trouble  for  Europeans,  much  less  for 
missionaries,  who  have  come  only  to  teach  them  and  to  do 
them  good.  I  myself  have  the  proof  since  the  two  weeks  I 
have  spent  among  them,  living  as  it  were  their  life,  being 
initiated  in  their  customs.  Among  most  other  peoples,  my 
appearance  in  a  village  was  the  signal  for  people  to  flee  in 
every  direction,  with  women  displaying  all  kinds  of  ges- 
tures, and  loud  shrieks  from  the  children.  Here,  it  is  quite 
the  contrary.  At  my  first  visit  to  the  headman  of  the  area, 
people  gathered  around  me  in  a  way  I  had  never  experi- 
enced before:  the  men  came  and  staightforwardly  shook 
my  hand,  and  all  the  women  wanted  to  do  the  same;  I 
reserved  that  honour  for  some  of  them  who  had  a  regal 
bearing.  (Remark  that  it  was  quite  uncommon  for  a  French 
cleric  of  the  time  to  shake  hands  with  a  woman).  The  chil- 
dren came  and  went,  dodging  to  every  side  around  me, 
some  pulling  my  shoe-laces,  some  pulling  my  socks,  some 
determined  to  sit  on  my  knees,  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
pulling  my  beard  and  to  examine  if  everything  in  me,  nose, 
ears  and  eyes,  were  the  same  as  on  their  own  dark  faces. 

We  can  have  there  for  all  our  missionaries  in  the  Vicariate  a 
first  class  sanatorium,  where  they  can  come  by  train  with- 
out cost.  What  a  great  advantage!" 
Bishop  Allgeyer  obviously  appreciated  the  friendliness  of  the 
people.  However,  he  was  unaware  that  he  had  already  offended. 
He  had  broken  one  fundamental  rule  in  the  purchase  of  land:  no 
individual  may  sell  land  without  consulting  the  elders  of  the  vil- 
lage. Second,  Kikuyus  never  recognised  individual  ruling  chiefs, 


18 


and  those  who  called  themselves  chiefs  were  collaborators  of 
the  invader.  Third,  all  those  he  had  made  friends  with,  Chief 
Engineer  Whitehouse  and  his  wife,  Railhead  Engineer  Preston, 
Lion-killer  and  Engineer  Patterson  and  all  their  workers,  Police- 
Inspector  Moore  with  whom  Fr.  Hemery  stayed  -  not  one  of 
them  was  considered  a  friend  by  the  Kikuyu  people  in  general. 
Dr.  Hinde  and  Mr.  Ainsworth  with  whom  the  Fathers  became 
quite  friendly,  their  collaborator  Capt.  Meinertzhagen,  consid- 
ered stock-raiding  and  massacre  as  acceptable  means  to  impose 
the  rule  of  Law!  Mr.  Hall,  the  District  Officer,  called  by  the  Kikuyu 
Wanyahoro,  smooth-tongued,  untrustworthy  person,  who  had 
received  the  Bishop  so  politely,  had  written  to  his  father  a  few 
years  before  that  the  only  solution  for  the  Kikuyu  was  "to  wipe 
them  out;  and  I  should  be  only  too  delighted  to  do  so." 

In  1896,  the  same  Mr.  Hall  had  settled  three  English  families  in 
the  heart  of  the  country  at  Murang'a,  renaming  it  after  himself 
Fort  Hall!  So  the  Kikuyu  who  had  progressively  but  peacefully 
settled  the  territories  of  the  original  pygmy,  Athi  and  Dorobo 
forest-dwellers,  keeping  traditional  names  of  places,  refraining 
from  hunting,  must  now  be  prepared  in  their  turn  to  be  settled 
by  the  Red  Strangers,  who  claimed  all  uncultivated  land  as  the 
property  of  their  Queen  4000  miles  away! 

Paradoxically,  these  very  strangers  who  had  initially  come  to 
these  parts  to  destroy  the  slave-trade  in  East  Africa  would  now 
reduce  to  a  Tsarist-type  serfdom,  knout  included,  the  freedom- 
loving  Kikuyu  who  by  some  miracle  had  virtually  been  untouched 
by  it.  Our  Spiritan  diarist  could  complain  to  the  pages  of  his 
journal:  "Poor  people,  and  you  haven't  seen  the  end  of  it  yet. "  A 
whole  people  had  been  beggared. 

Yes,  the  children  had  climbed  up  on  the  Bishop's  knee,  but  it 
would  take  more  than  that  to  convince  a  whole  populace  that 
you  were  different.  "Gutiri  muthungu  na  mubia,"  the  saying  would 
go,  "Planter  and  priest  are  the  same." 

A  Journal  entry  reads:  "Mr.  Ainsworth  has  allowed  moving  the 
camp  of  the  sick  closer  to  the  Mission  so  that  ive  can  take  care  of 
them  and  baptize  the  dying. "  These  were  mostly  smallpox  pa- 
tients. One  of  the  traders  had  tried  to  force  them  into  the  forest. 
Their  own  people  were  not  above  leaving  them  out  on  the  hy- 


19 


ena  trails.  Perhaps  people  might  begin  to  realise  that  Mon  Pere 
was  different. 

1 1  September:  Visits  to  some  Goans  and  to  Mr.  Patterson,  Rail- 
way Engineer,  from  whom  we  obtain  some  planks  to  make  doors 
and  windows  for  the  temporary  hut. 

12  September:  We  go  looking  for  some  corrugated  sheets  to  roof 
the  temporary  house;  and  also  some  loads  of  rice  to  pay  the  local 
workers  who  are  plastering  our  hut  with  mud. 

13  September:  Visit  to  the  great  chief  of  the  Maasai,  Lenana, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Patterson.  (Lenana  and  his  father  had  man- 
aged the  red  menace  more  skilfully  than  their  brothers  and  ri- 
vals, the  Kikuyu). 

14  September:  During  the  whole  day,  we  work  at  putting  up  the 
roof  of  the  house.  The  locals  plaster  inside. " 

Fr.  Hemery,  now  returned  from  Bura,  has  also  visited  Mr.  Ains- 
worth,  Vice-Commissioner  of  the  Province,  the  magistrate  of  Nai- 
robi, several  engineers,  and  two  captains  of  the  Railway.  Every- 
where excellent  reception. 

17  September:  Afternoon,  Father,  Brother  and  "children"  go 
for  a  walk  towards  the  fields  to  chase  away  the  monkeys  who  are 
starting  to  steal  our  potatoes.  There  seem  to  be  quite  a  lot  of  them 
in  the  neighbourhood. 

18  September:  Visit  to  Mr.  Patterson  who  is  to  leave  for  Mombasa, 
and  from  there  to  England  by  the  French  mail  boat.  The  Indians 
offer  him  a  beautiful  engraved  silver  bowl  for  having  delivered 
them  from  two  man-eating  lions  in  the  Tsavo  neighbourhood.  (Our 
diarist  does  not  mention  the  long  epic  poem  they  had  composed 
in  his  honour.  The  lions  had  killed  twenty-four  rail-workers  and 
scores  of  local  people).  After  this  very  touching  ceremony,  the 
champagne  flowed  abundantly.  In  the  evening,  dinner  offered  by 
Dr.  Brook  in  honour  of  the  same  Mr.  Patterson  brought  together 
nearly  all  the  Europeans  in  Nairobi.  Nineteen  of  them.  Songs. 
Toasts.  Nothing  was  missing  at  the  celebration. 

Mr  Patterson  also  gave  me  a  present  of  a  good  camp-bed,  a 
sofa,  and  four  loads  of  rice. 

20  September:  Walk  through  the  countryside.  It  seems  quite  well- 
populated. 


20 


21  September:  Visits  to  several  Engineers,  Mr.  Wilby,  Mr. 
Eastwood,  to  Captains  Tompkins  and  Foley  and  to  several  Goans. 
Then  to  Dr.  Brook  who  brings  me  to  see  the  sick  in  the  hospital. 
The  temporary  house  being  nearly  complete  except  for  doors 
and  windows,  Br.  Blanchard  begins  to  transplant  the  vegeta- 
bles in  the  garden.  The  drought  continues,  which  gives  him  dou- 
ble work  to  do. 

22  September:  While  in  the  garden,  we  learn  that  Nairobi  mar- 
ket went  on  fire  during  the  night-  all  stalls  have  been  burnt  down. 
"Siafu"  soldier-ants  are  coming  to  disturb  us  at  every  moment  dur- 
ing the  night. 

23  September:  No  news  from  the  Coast,  nor  of  the  materials 
asked  for  to  finish  the  house. 

Nearly  every  day,  the  chief  Mzundo  supplies  us  with  some  mut- 
ton and  cows'  milk  in  exchange  for  a  little  tea. 
Evening.  Supper  with  Dr.  Brook. 

24  September:  Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost .  Our  Lady  of 
Ransom.  Mass  in  a  big  room  in  Nairobi. 

After  lunch  with  Mr.  MacCallum,  return  to  the  Mission. 

Afternoon  walk  through  the  country.  On  the  way  back,  Br. 
Blanchard  passes  by  the  camp  for  those  with  smallpox  and  bap- 
tizes one  child  in  danger  of  death. 

25  September:  Mass  inside  the  house. " 

The  report  to  the  Mother  House  reads:  "The  mission-station 
was  founded.  Bishop  Allgeyer  has  given  the  name  Simonisdale 
to  the  place  in  memory  of  (his  friend)  Canon  Simonis.  He  has 
put  the  station  under  the  patronage  of  St.  Augustine  or,  as  is  said 
in  English,  St.  Austin,  Apostle  of  England." 

Since  the  foundation,  Fr.  Hemery  has  been  able  to  baptise  80 
children  in  danger  of  death.  In  the  garden  already  there  are  grow- 
ing every  kind  of  vegetable:  cabbages,  potatoes,  lettuce,  onions, 
radishes,  etc. 

So  began  St.  Austin  of  Kikuyu  -  St.  Augustin  du  Kikouyou. 


21 


■9 


0<3 

I 

St 

:§ 


s 

£5 


22 


Chapter  Two 

A  COFFEE-SHAMBA  IN  KENYA 

1899-1918 


We  had  a  farm  in  Africa,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ngong  Hills.  We 
grew  coffee  on  our  farm.  We  had  over  a  thousand  acres 
of  land,  and  had  then  got  much  spare  land  besides  the 
coffee-plantation.  So  Karen  Blixen  might  have  written  about  St. 
Austin's  a  decade  later.  She  describes  her  visit  there: 

"On  Christmas  night  while  I  was  in  Africa,  I  used  to  drive  over 
to  the  French  Mission  to  hear  the  Midnight  Mass.  As  you  drove 
through  the  plantation,  you  heard  the  chiming  of  the  Mission 
bell  a  long  way  off  in  the  clear  warm  air.  A  crowd  of  happy, 
lively  people  were  at  the  place  round  the  church  when  you  ar- 
rived, the  French  and  Italian  shopkeepers  of  Nairobi  with  their 
families  had  come  out,  the  nuns  from  the  convent-school  were 
present,  and  the  African  congregation  swarmed  in  gay  clothes. 

"The  Fathers  had  planned  and  built  their  Church  themselves 
with  the  assistance  of  their  African  congregation,  and  they  were 
with  reason  very  proud  of  it.  There  was  here  a  fine  grey  Church 
with  a  bell-tower  on  it;  it  was  laid  out  on  a  broad  courtyard, 
above  terraces  and  stairs,  in  the  midst  of  their  coffee-plantation, 
which  was  the  oldest  in  the  Colony  and  very  skilfully  run." 

The  oldest?  Not  exactly.  Coffee  had  grown  wild  in  the  forests 
of  Kenya  as  in  Ethiopia  before  time  was  counted.  The  first  at- 
tempt to  cultivate  coffee  was  made  by  the  Scottish  Mission  (PCEA) 
at  Kibwezi.  Unfortunately,  the  attempted  mission  was  a  failure, 
and  the  coffee  was  left  to  run  wild.  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  in  Bura 
brought  coffee  from  their  Kilimanjaro  mission  in  1895.  The  plan- 
tations, though,  were  periodically  destroyed  by  pests.  Yet  the 
same  Mocha  coffee,  strains  from  Aden  and  Reunion  mixed,  flour- 


23 


ished  in  the  highlands,  so  much  so  that  the  majority  of  coffee 
plantations  started  in  the  first  decade  were  planted  with  seed 
from  St.  Austin's.  Only  after  half  a  century  could  a  competitor  be 
found. 

Starting  with  the  100  seedlings  brought  in  1899,  300  more  in 
1900,  5000  in  1904,  15,000  in  1910,  the  number  grew  to  a  grand 
total  of  52,000  in  1914.  By  then  many  first  prizes  had  been  awarded 
in  Nairobi  Show  and  in  Nakuru.  A  transferred  official  could  say: 
"As  regards  growth,  healthiness  and  bearing  qualities,  I  have  never 
seen  it  surpassed  in  any  part  of  the  West  Indies." 

Water-mills  were  constructed  with  a  dynamo,  irrigation  canals 
dug,  coffee  machinery  imported  from  France.  As  Bishop  Neville 
relates:  "The  berries  were  plucked,  pulped,  cured,  dried,  roasted, 
ground  and  brewed.  The  first  cup  of  Kenya  coffee  was  ready  for 
the  test.  Had  the  Mocha  coffee  preserved  its  old  qualities  in  its 
new  surroundings?  That  was  the  question  which  Fathers  Hemery 
and  Tom  Burke  and  Brother  Solanus  asked  each  other.  The  cup 


Fr.  Tom  Burke,  Brs.  Lucien,  Timothy,  Martial  and  workers,  with  the 
coffee-crop  picked  at  St.  Austin's,  22  November  1905 


24 


was  passed  around,  each  taking  a  sip.  Again  and  again  it  went 
around.  With  eyes  sparkling  with  delight,  each  gave  the  ver- 
dict:'It  is  the  best  coffee  we  have  ever  tasted.'"  The  experiment 
was  a  success.  In  1906  the  coffee  appeared  tinned  in  a  Nairobi 
shop,  labelled  'French  Mission  Coffee,'  and  was  soon  being  ex- 
ported to  France. 

Success  brought  the  crowds.  Visitors,  day  in,  day  out.  Some 
seeking  advice.  Some  taking  photographs.  Planters,  Agricultural 
officials,  tourists,  explorers,  hunters,  diplomats,  ministers  of  state, 
royalty;  the  Aga  Khan,  the  millionaire  MacMillans  from  Donyo 
Sabuk,  the  famous  or  infamous  Captain  Grogan;  on  Pentecost 
Day,  1909,  ex-President  Theodore  Roosevelt  of  the  USA  inter- 
rupted his  hunting  expedition  to  come  and  see  for  himself.  At  a 
later  date,  a  Parliamentary  commission  from  London  visited  the 
Mission  to  see  the  'mother  coffee  trees'  of  the  country.  For  a 
different  reason,  quite  often,  the  Bessler  family  came  to  stay  Sat- 
urday overnight  in  order  to  receive  Communion  at  Sunday  morn- 
ing Mass.  The  first  motor-car  drove  in  just  before  Christmas,  1906. 

There  are  times  of  great  beauty  on  a  coffee-farm,  our  Danish 
visitor  tells  us.  But  the  Spiritan  Brothers,  especially  Solanus  and 
Martial,  added  beauty  to  beauty.  Lilac,  jacaranda,  gum  tree,  pine, 
cypress,  cedar,  cassuarina.  wattle,  a  unique  bamboo,  mingled 
with  the  indigenous  forest.  Fruit  trees  also  of  many  kinds  mango, 
loquat,  guava,  custard  apple,  peach.  In  1910  alone,  9000  trees 
were  added.  There  were  flowers  and  flowering  shrubs  too,  shady 
arbours  and  avenues,  with  streams,  bridges,  waterfalls.  Some  of 
the  Goan  community  would  come  to  early  Mass  and  spend  the 
day  picnicking.  Sometimes  it  seemed  as  if  the  whole  of  Nairobi 
poured  in  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  fishing,  hunting  or  lazing  un- 
der the  trees.  Sometimes,  the  mission-residence  itself,  or  more 
often  the  kitchen,  seemed  to  be  taken  over. 

The  farmyard  and  stables  and  workshops  were  another  show- 
piece. Hens  and  chickens,  ducks,  geese,  pigs  and  piglets,  cattle 
producing  milk  and  cheese,  draught  oxen,  sheep  and  goats,  but 
most  prized  of  all,  the  foal  Kikuyu  and  its  mother  Fariji.  And 
what  consternation  when  tragedy  struck  the  beloved  Fariji. 

After  Mass  we  heard  an  unusual  sound  from  the  stable.  We 
open,  and  there  before  us! Fariji  our  race-horse,  the  very  one  about 


25 


whom  every  man  in  a  hat  in  Nairobi  asks  about,  much  more  than 
about  P.P.  or  curate,  Fariji  who  was  crowned  at  the  race-meet- 
ings, who  carried  a  bishop,  Fariji  the  honour  of  the  monks,  the 
admired  of  the  Wakikuyu,  the  terror  of  passers-by,  the  devourer  of 
space,  Fariji,  the  'njamba',  hero  par  excellence,  Nessus  the  centaur, 
half-horse  half-man:  she  is  there,  four  hooves  in  the  air,  struggling 
with  some  atrocious  pain,  a  pain  without  name. " 

Capable  of  enriching  in  one  day  her  owner.  She  is  brought  out, 
walked,  rubbed,  massaged,  given  cod  liver  oil,  an  enema  pumped 
in  with  soap.  Effect  nil.  The  pain  is  without  remedy.  Her  time  has 
come.  And  there  she  is,  staggering,  falling,  collapsing,  collapsing 
in  the  very  middle  of  the  road  at  the  entrance  to  the  garden,  the 
very  spot  where  every  day  at  evening,  after  a  good  fill  of  grass  and 
hay,  she  came  to  contemplate  so  proudly,  nostrils  in  the  breeze, 
ears  cocked,  hamstrings  tensed,  the  tail  slightly  drawn  in  as  if  to 
let  pass  something  fragrant  and  mellifluous.  And  now,  she  is  no 
more. " 

This  garden  of  Eden  also  had  its  less  welcome  visitors:  that 
tiny  worm  in  a  beloved  horse,  a  leopard  that  carried  off  the 
Father's  dog  from  his  doorstep,  baboons  who  stole  his  potatoes, 
snails  who  invaded  the  garden,  a  full  hunt  on  horseback  that 
trampled  the  young  coffee,  Maasai  who  stole  cattle,  locusts  for 
which  the  only  remedy  was  prayer.  The  unfortunate  zebra  who 
strayed  into  the  compound  and  thence,  by  way  of  the  kitchen, 
onto  the  Fathers'  supper  table  was  certainly  more  welcome. 

Cardinal  Hinsley,  who  over  two  years  had  visited  officially 
most  missions  in  East,  Central  and  West  Africa  as  Apostolic  Del- 
egate from  Rome  in  the  twenties,  said:  "The  best  organised  mis- 
sion, materially  and  spiritually,  that  I  have  met  in  my  visitation,  is 
that  of  St.  Austin's,  Nairobi."  "A  little  Arcadia,"  said  Bishop  Neville, 
"with  its  schools,  workshops  and  churches,  a  Mission  full  of  happy 
homes."  Fr.  Zielenbach,  official  visitor  from  the  Mother  House 
sealed  all  with  his  approval. 

Yet,  in  the  opinion  of  many  later  commentators,  the  mission- 
ary project  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  had  been  a  failure!  Success 
had  spoiled  the  main  purpose:  the  evangelization  of  the  Kikuyu 
people! 

To  one  like  the  author  who  has  experienced  at  close  quarters 
over  the  past  twenty  years  the  vibrant  Christianity  of  the  Kikuyu 

26 


Church,  the  lively  congregations,  the  dedicated  lay  leadership, 
the  ardent  church-choirs,  the  enthusiastic  clergy,  the  joyful 
sisterhoods,  the  deep  spirituality  and  apostolic  vigour  of  many  of 
its  believers,  the  self-sacrifice  of  its  catechists,  the  generosity  of 
the  Catholic  people  of  Kiambu,  it  comes  as  a  surprise  to  learn 
that  the  Spiritan  missionary  project  among  them  was  a  failure. 

Yet,  the  painstaking  and  fair-minded  scholar,  Dr.  John  Antony 
Kieran,  devotes  the  426  pages  of  his  thesis  to  trying  to  under- 
stand why  the  heroic  efforts  of  so  many  devoted  missionaries 
should  have  been  a  failure.  Failure  is  assumed.  He  was  writing  in 
the  early  nineteen  sixties,  though  concerned  especially  with  the 
time  before  1914.  The  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  are  remembered  he 
says,  for  their  schools  and  their  coffee. 

Fr.  Peadar  Kelly,  Principal  Superior,  writing  to  the  Mother  House 
in  1953  laments:  "In  50  years  not  more  than  3000  people  have 
been  baptised  in  Kikuyu."  Remember  that  before  1899,  the  Mill 
Hill  Fathers  had  already  2000  catechumens,  handed  over  by  the 
White  Fathers,  not  to  speak  of  a  host  of  martyrs  in  heaven.  Bishop 
Neville  who  headed  the  whole  Vicariate  from  1913,  spoke  of  a 
ten  year  barrier  of  indifference,  distrust  or  hostility.  It  turned  out 
to  be  a  very  long  ten  years.  "Spiritually  moribund,"  someone  else 
said.  Fr.  Cayzac  speaks  of  the  spiritual  failure  of  mission.  Fr.  Kelly 
says  of  St.  Austin's:  "Though  adjoining  the  Kikuyu  reserve,  its 
influence  was  nil."  He  adds:  "Among  a  people  whose  daily  cry  is 
for  more  land,  the  biggest  hindrance  to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel 
was  that  we  were  coffee-growers." 

St.  Austin's  was  modelled  on  Bagamoyo  Christian  village.  This 
was  where  the  sun-dried  remains  of  Livingstone  were  brought 
and  coffined  in  1873.  It  should  be  recalled  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers  had  been  called  initially  to  East  Africa  by  three  Reunion 
diocesan  priests  who  were  trying  to  cope  with  those  who  had 
escaped  being  sold  into  slavery  in  Zanzibar.  The  priests  advised 
their  Bishop  Fava  to  hand  over  the  work  to  a  religious  order, 
preferably  the  Spiritans,  whose  students  they  had  been  in  Paris. 
It  had  been  estimated  by  Livingstone  that  for  every  captive  of- 
fered for  sale  in  Zanzibar  market  fifty  other  people  had  died.  A 
holocaust  of  half  a  million  people  per  year  in  Central  Africa.  Yet 
even  of  those  who  reached  Zanzibar,  some  were  too  ill  or  weak 
or  young  to  be  considered  by  the  Arab  trader  from  Oman.  With 


27 


funds  collected  in  Europe,  the  Fathers  paid  for  the  release  of 
these  captives.  They  thus  escaped  being  sold  into  slavery,  but 
how  find  the  way  home  now,  a  1000  miles  away  in  the  forests 
around  the  great  Lakes?  All  were  taken  into  fosterage,  educated, 
trained,  invited  to  accept  the  faith  of  their  liberators.  Christian 
families  would  grow  up,  craftsmen  and  catechists  be  trained.  These 
families  would  be  the  centre-point  of  missionary  expansion. 

Bishop  Le  Roy  had  always  advised,  when  seeking  a  new  site, 
to  choose  a  well-populated  area  where  one  would  be  welcome, 
a  site  large  enough  to  allow  the  erection  of  buildings  and  include 
land  for  the  settlement  of  young  families.  These  young  liberated 
families  would  accompany  the  pioneer  missionary,  settle  close 
to  him,  and  form  the  nucleus  of  a  model  Christian  village.  This 
ready-made  Christian  village  was  delivered  on  site  and  was  ex- 
pected to  grow  by  intermarriage  with  its  indigenous  neighbours. 
These  were  the  'enfants  de  Boura,'  'children  of  the  Mission,'  '- 
Swahili  Christians'  we  hear  about  and  who  had  accompanied  the 
missionaries  from  the  beginning.  One  year  after  arrival,  the  first 
Kikuyu  adult  is  baptised  Maria  and  marries  one  of  our  "children," 
Florent.  The  system  seemed  to  work. 

Brother  Solanus  Zipper,  mentioned  earlier,  arrived  in  Novem- 
ber 1899,  even  though  his  attempt  to  get  a  free  ride  on  the  train 
had  failed.  He  had  already  spent  two  years  in  Tununguo,  near 
Morogoro;  then  ten  years  building  up  the  mission-complex  in 
Bura.  He  would  become  the  mainstay  of  St.  Austin's  over  the 
next  30  years.  He  also  brought  a  letter  from  the  Bishop  urging 
the  Fathers  to  go  ahead  with  a  permanent  settlement.  (It  was  not 
however  till  1902  that  the  Vatican  decreed  explicitly  that  the 
Kedong  Valley,  the  Aberdare  range,  and  the  Laikipia  Escarpment 
would  be  the  western  boundary  of  their  charge.) 

In  September  1899,  Brother  Blanchard  had  visited  Kinyanjui, 
"a  very  wealthy  and  powerful  chief  in  the  neighbourhood." 
Kinyanjui  had  invited  the  missionaries  to  stay  with  him  and  of- 
fered houses,  fields  and  workmen.  He  even  gave  Brother  a  gift 
of  a  sheep.  In  November,  Blanchard  and  Solanus  visit  him  again. 
He  is  willing  to  give  them  some  land.  After  Christmas,  they  re- 
turn with  Fr.  Hemery  and  show  Kinyanjui  the  land  they  would 
like  as  their  definitive  location.  It  is  about  a  mile  along  the  river 


28 


from  their  temporary  house.  He  agrees  to  go  with  them  straighta- 
way to  Mr.  Ainsworth  and  sign  the  contract  of  purchase.  It  is 
really  a  gift.  They  give  him  five  sacks  of  rice. 

Several  years  before  this,  Kinyanjui  as  a  young  man  had  saved 
the  life  of  an  Englishman  near  Fort  Smith  at  Kabete.  For  this  the 
British  always  remained  grateful  to  him  and  named  him  "Chief." 
He  did  not  go  back  on  his  initial  kindness  to  the  Spiritans  and 
testified  before  a  British  Government  Commission  investigating 
settler  abuses  in  the  twenties.  "Not  every  white  man  has  been  the 
friend  of  the  Kikuyu.  All  have  not  been  like  our  neighbours,  the 
'mapadre'  of  St.  Austin's  Mission.  They  helped  us  in  the  time  of 
the  famine;  they  were  good  to  us  in  the  time  of  smallpox.  Our 
people  living  on  their  land  are  happy,  for  whatever  they  have 
taken  from  us  they  have  given  us  compensation."  In  spite  of 
reporting  that  he  was  spoken  to  by  Ngai  in  St.  Austin's  chapel, 
and  called  by  name,  he  himself  was  never  baptised,  though  sev- 
eral of  his  offspring  were. 

The  Spiritans  had  celebrated  their  first  Nairobi  Christmas  with 
a  well-attended  Midnight  Mass.  New  Year's  Eve  had  brought  many 
good  wishes,  even  cakes.  Our  diarist  admonishes  himself  in  Latin: 
Vive  quasi  semper  moriturus  -  live  as  if  always  about  to  die. 

January  1, 1900:  Circumcision  of  Our  Lord.  Early  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  take  off  for  Nairobi  to  hear  the  confession  of  some  Catholics. 
At  8.30,  Mass  with  singing  and  accompaniment  on  the  harmo- 
nium. There  are  many  Communions. 

As  Brother  Blanch  ard  has  a  sore  foot,  and  is  not  able  to  come 
to  attend  the  service,  he  makes  up  for  it  in  the  evening  by  visiting 
the  sick  camp.  He  baptises  four  children  who  are  in  danger  of 
death.  (Early  in  November,  they  had  brought  people  to  the  Rail- 
way Hospital  for  vaccination.  But  it  seems  to  have  been  too  late 
for  some.) 

January  2, 1900:  After  lunch,  visit  to  our  plot  to  measure  it.  It  is 
900  metres  long  and  200  broad.  Tomorrow,  we'll  start  to  clear 
#.(This  is  the  future  St.  Austin's). 

January  4-6, 1900:  Work  at  the  definitive  location.  Ten  women 
cut  the  undergrowth,  another  ten  carry  stones  for  the  temporary 
house.  All  under  the  direction  of  Brother  Solanus.  Br  Blanchard 
with  four  men  starts  a  new  garden  at  the  same  place. 


29 


January  6, 1900:  Epiphany  of  the  Lord.  Celebration  of  the  Feast 
at  the  Mission,  as  most  of  the  Catholics  are  working  to-day.  It's  not 
worthwhile  going  down  to  Nairobi  for  it. 

January  7,1900:  Sunday  Mass  in  town.  Being  caught  by  rain, 
we  are  late  getting  back  to  the  Mission. 

January  8-9,1900:  Work  all  day  at  our  permanent  location. 
Every  day  lunch  is  brought  up  there  to  Br.  Solanus  so  that,  being 
there  all  the  time,  he  can  speed  up  the  operations.  Br.  Blanchard 
pays  a  visit  to  the  sick  camp  and  there  baptises  seven  children  in 
danger  of  death.  The  dry  season  is  turning  to  rain. 

January  10, 1900:  Rain  all  day. 

January  11,1900:  Received  a  letter  from  Fr.  Leconte  in  Bum. 
Rain.  (The  year  1900  was  to  be  one  of  the  wettest  for  a  long 
time,  after  a  decade  of  droughts). 

January  15-16, 1900:  Work  at  the  Mission.  Brother  Solanus  on 
the  house  and  Blanchard  in  the  garden. 

January  18,  1900:  Visit  of  Brother  Blanchard  to  the  Maasai 
kraal  where  the  great  Maasai  chief  resides  Lenana .  On  returning 
by  way  of  the  sick  camp  he  baptises  four  children  in  danger  of 
death. 

"  We  continue  to  supply  vegetables  to  the  officials  of  the  Railway. " 

Four  months  later,  work  still  continues  on  the  house.  All  their 
clay  bricks  have  been  destroyed  by  rain.  They  continue  with 
stone. 

Month  of  May  -  Month  of  Mary  1, 1900:  We  transfer  to  the  new 
site:  May  Mary  bless  the  new  location  and  those  who  will  live  there.  It 
was  not  very  easy  to  transfer  all  our  stuff.  The  Kikuyus  don  7  want  to 
work  any  more.  Nor  have  we  been  able  to  engage  any  workers  from 
Nairobi. 

May  6-13, 1900:  The  whole  week  long,  work  at  the  Mission  to 

finish  our  house.  Still  no  fitting  place  to  celebrate  the  Holy  Mass. 

We  are  living  under  canvas.  Sunday  Mass  was  of  course  celebrated 

in  Nairobi.  In  the  afternoon,  time  off  to  go  fishing  in  the  Nairobi 

River. 

May  13-20, 1900:  All  the  week,  work  at  the  Mission.  Some  are 
finishing  off  the  two  rooms,  the  others  clear  the  bush  from  the 
garden. 

May  21, 1900:  Church  furnishings  arrive  in  boxes  by  rail. 


30 


May  27,1900:  Two  rooms  are  now  ready.  The  Maasai  have 
again  tried  to  steal  our  mule. 

May  28,1900:  St.  Austin  of  Canterbury,  Patronal  Feast  of  the 
Mission.  Seeing  how  poorly  we  are  installed,  no  great  solemnity . 

May  29-30, 1900:  Work  at  the  Mission:  some  clearing  land,  oth- 
ers building  a  third  room. 

May  31, 1900:  End  of  the  month  of  Mary. 

fune  1, 1900:  Pentecost  Sunday .  Service  at  Nairobi.  Afternoon: 
Ball-game  and  Fishing. 

fune  5, 1900:  Visit  to  some  Kikuyu  villages. 

fune  22,1900:  We  start  building  a  house  for  the  "children  of 
the  Mission." 

fune  24,1900:  Sunday.  Br.  Solanus  catches  some  fish. 

fune  25, 1900:  Another  room  ready. 

fune  26,1900:  We  hear  that  Mr.  Ryall,  Superintendent  of  Po- 
lice, has  been  killed  and  eaten  by  a  lion. 

fune  28,1900:  Visit  to  Nairobi  to  buy  food.  The  house  for  the 
"children" going  ahead  rapidly. 

fuly  4, 1900:  Brother  Solanus  attends  horse  and  mule  races. 

fuly  5-7:  Work  at  the  Mission.  Snails  continue  to  devour  every- 
thing in  the  garden.  Weather  very  cloudy  and  cold. 

fuly  9, 1900:  Gift  of  a  small  ciboriumfrom  Zanzibar. 

fuly  15, 1900:  Sunday  Mass  at  the  Mission  because  of  rain  all 
day.  (Priest  cannot  get  there.  People  cannot  get  there.) 

We  hear  that  Nandi  are  in  revolt  and  pillaging  all  caravans  to 
the  lake. 

fuly  30-31,1900:  Planting  potatoes. 

August  1, 1900:  Visit  to  the  District  Engineer  to  thank  him  for 
timbers  sent  by  him. 

August  5-12, 1900:  Clearing  ground  and  planting  cabbage  and 
kohlrabi.  Brother  Solanus  will  attend  the  spiritual  retreat  at  Bagamoyo. 
Wine  has  arrived.  Permission  from  Mr.  Bent  to  use  the  Institute  for 
Mass  every  Sunday  from  8  till  930  a.m..  Plenty  of  space  and  chairs. 

August  13, 1900:  Seven  White  Fathers  arrive  at  midnight.  They 
cannot  continue  to  Uganda  because  of  Nandi  revolt. 

Brother  visits  pori.  Plenty  of  meat  to  eat. 

August  29, 1900:  Derailment  delays  Brother's  departure  by  train. 
Caravan  route  still  blocked  by  Nandi. 


31 


September  2:  Drought  killing  everything.  Canal  not  working. 
September  7, 1900:  Two  more  rooms  added. 
September  16,1900:  Fever.  Father  cannot  go  to  Nairobi  for 
Sunday  Mass. 

September  29, 1900:  Baptism  of  first  adult  Kikuyu.  Marries  one 
of  our  children,  Florent.  Let's  hope  others  will  follow. 

October  1, 1900:  Plastering  two  rooms. 

October  7, 1900:  Take  train  for  Mombasa  at  6  a.m.  and  arrive 
next  morning  at  6  a.m..  (Trains  are  now  running  at  night.) 

October  9,1900:  Depart  Mombasa  with  Brother  Blanch ard,  re- 
turning to  Kikuyu  from  leave.  He  has  brought  seeds  and  cuttings 
from  France.  At  Changamwe  station,  Fr.  Puel  gives  some  mango 
trees. 

October  10,1900:  Br.  Solanus's  abscess  has  burst  at  last.  The 
construction  of  the  Mission  continues.  We  have  a  new  mason, 
Paul,  a  child  of  Burn  Mission. 

October  28, 1900:  A  Salvation  Army  commissioner  atteiids  Sun- 
day Mass  as  there  is  no  Protestant  service  in  Nairobi. 

October  29, 1900:  The  Traffic  Manager  gives  me  two  third-class 
carriages  to  send  seventy  porters  to  the  White  Fathers  stranded  up 
the  line.  Nandi  still  in  revolt. 

October  31,1900:  Heavy  rain  all  day.  Departure  for  Makindu 
where  the  Catholics  there  have  called  me  for  All  Souls  Day. 

November  2,1900:  Service  at  Makindu.  There  are  fifty  Catho- 
lics present. 

November  4,1900:  Mr.  Ainsworth,  Vice  Consul,  returns  from 
Europe. 

November  7,1900:  Another  room  is  ready,  and  in  a  few  days 
Br.  Solanus  can  occupy  it. 

The  garden  is  now  producing  new  vegetables  thanks  to  the 
abundant  rains  and  the  persevering  activity  of  Br.  Blanchard.  The 
trees  brought  from  Europe  are  doing  well.  The  same  goes  for  the 
100  coffee-trees  from  Bura. 

November  23:  The  altar  is  placed  in  the  provisional  chapel. 

November  28, 1900:  Arrival  ofFr.  Muller  He  is  to  serve  Nairobi. 

November  29-30:  Visiting  different  villages. 


32 


December  3-5, 1900:  Visits  to  local  centres  to  install  catechism 
classes.  Continuous  rain  makes  it  very  difficult. 

December  10,1900:  The  Goans  wishing  to  have  Mass  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier,  Fr.  Muller  goes  to  Nairobi  to  celebrate  at  the  Insti- 
tute at  8  in  the  morning. 

December  12,1900:  We  finish  the  "House  of  Parliament"  in 
stone.  Inauguration  to-morrow. 

December  24, 1900:  At  midnight,  Solemn  Mass  at  the  Institute. 
Numerous  congregation.  Some  receive  communion.  After  Mass, 
"Adeste" sung  in  harmony. 

December  31,  1900:  At  the  Institute,  Grand  Entertainment  and 
Dance  to  close  the  century.  We  decline  the  invitation. 
End  of  the  Year  1900. 
Declina  a  malo-Fac  Bonum 
Turn  from  evil  -  Do  good. 

Fr.  Alain  Hemery  CSSp,  who  has  recorded  the  early  days  of 
the  Mission  for  us,  was  then  just  under  thirty  years  of  age.  He 
has,  since  his  arrival,  secured  a  large  plot  of  land  and  organised 
the  building  of  a  stone  house  and  the  laying  out  of  a  garden;  he 
has  organised  catechism  classes  for  children,  has  secured  food  to 
feed  the  starving,  has  organised  a  Christian  community  in  the 
nascent  Nairobi,  has  visited  the  sick,  and  buried  the  dead.  What 
he  does  not  mention  is  that  he  has  been  studying  the  Kikuyu 
language,  and  in  a  few  months  he  will  receive  the  proofs  of  his 
book,  "Handbook  of  the  Kikuyu  Language,"  just  over  one  year 
after  his  arrival.  "If  we  only  knew  their  language,"  he  had  con- 
fided to  his  diary.  Because  of  him,  we  are  told,  the  word  mubia 
=  Mon  Pere,  entered  the  Kikuyu  language.  Before  his  tranfer  to 
Zanzibar  in  1903,  he  will  also  have  translated  Bishop  Le  Roy's 
catechism  into  Kikuyu.  "Up  to  us  his  successors,  Fr.  Cayzac  says, 
to  use  and  to  continue  seriously  the  evangelization  of  this  beau- 
tiful country,  the  pearl  of  Africa."  His  dedication  is  doubly  admi- 
rable when  we  consider  that  he  was  literally  snatched  from  his 
Bura  Mission  by  the  Bishop  at  Voi  when  the  original  appointee, 
Jean  Ball,  took  ill  and  returned  to  Mombasa. 

The  two-storey  mission  residence  which  we  see  to-day  was 
built  in  1911.  The  1900  house  served  the  Spiritans  well  and  their 
many  guests,  missionaries  passing  through  or  taking  a  rest,  Mill 


33 


Hill,  Consolata,  Missionaries  of  Africa,  CSSp,  personal  friends.  It 
was  demolished  to  make  room  for  our  present  church.  New, 
very  deep  foundations  were  dug  right  down  to  the  rock  and  the 
foundation  stone  was  laid  and  blessed  by  Fr.  Louis  Bernhard  on 
April  20  1913.  To  fix  the  date  for  posterity,  an  assortment  of  coins 
and  medals  were  wrapped  in  the  current  issue  of  the  East  African 
Standard,  put  in  a  bottle  and  buried  underneath.  Appropriately, 
at  the  same  time,  a  new  water-driven  mechanical  system  in  the 
coffee  factory  was  also  blessed  and  set  in  motion  "to  the  admira- 
tion of  all."  It  will  soon  be  harnessed  to  a  dynamo  to  provide 
electricity. 

Bishop  Allgeyer  is  now  ill  and  ready  to  resign.  The  new  church 
will  be  opened  and  blessed  by  his  successor,  Bishop  John  Neville, 
its  timber  and  stone  drawn  from  the  Mission  itself  and  crafted  by 
Spiritan  Brothers  and  their  apprentices.  The  outstanding  quality 
of  their  work  is  still  evident  today. 


Laying  and  Blessing  of  Foundation-stone  of  St.  Austin's,  20  April  1913 


34 


St.  Austin's  Homestead  had  also  grown  from  the  "Children's" 
house  of  1900.  By  1907,  five  hundred  families  were  established 
on  the  Mission  land,  "so  many  annexes  of  our  own  family  "  - 
"Father's  children."  At  the  same  time,  150  children  attend  cat- 
echism at  three  schools  on  the  property.  In  1913,  a  long  report  to 
the  Mother  House  gives  us  the  broad  picture: 

"The  different  Christian  villages  are  built  up  on  terraces  on  the 
slopes  facing  the  Mission,  according  to  the  different  tribes  which 
comprise  them:  here  Kikuyu,  there  Swahili  (from  the  Coast),  there 
Kavirondo  (Luo  from  Victoria-Nyanza),  the  Wachaga  (from  Kili- 
manjaro), the  Nandi  (from  up  the  railway  line),  the  Baganda 
(from  Uganda). 

"The  Kikuyus  are  native  to  the  country.  They  comprise  fifteen 
good  families,  gathered  in  a  pretty  village  with  round  huts,  fol- 
lowing the  fashion  of  the  country.  The  spirit  of  these  Christians  is 
excellent.  Next  to  them  are  the  Swahili,  come  for  the  most  part 
from  our  orphanages  on  the  Coast.  They  are  good  Christians  and 
render  precious  services,  whether  in  church  with  the  knowledge 
of  singing  and  ceremonies  they  have,  or  in  the  workshops  by 
their  skill  in  different  crafts.  Add  to  these,  representatives  of  half 
a  dozen  tribes,  that  gives  us  a  Christian  people  which  does  not 
lack  variety. 

"Instruction  poses  a  special  difficulty.  To  Kikuyus,  we  speak 
Kikuyu,  nothing  more  natural.  With  the  mass  of  incomers,  we 
use  Swahili,  which  has  become  the  language  of  relations  be- 
tween the  different  tribes.  And  if  most  of  the  missionaries  find  no 
difficulty  in  speaking  it  correctly,  the  same  does  not  go  for  the 
locals  who  often  know  it  very  poorly  and  keep  no  account  of  the 
rules  of  agreement  laid  down  so  knowledgeably  by  Reverend 
Father  Sacleux  CSSp. 

"For  the  evangelization  of  the  pagans,  we  still  find  ourselves 
before  two  very  distinct  categories:  Kikuyus  and  strangers 
(etrangers).  To  reach  the  former,  we  have  first  the  dispensary 
and  hospital,  confided  to  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph  of  Cluny,  and 
then,  visits  in  the  villages.  It  is  a  most  thankless  operation,  for 
these  visits  fail  to  produce  the  result  which  the  missionary  would 
like  to  register  at  once.  But  they  have  their  undeniable  utility,  for 
they  keep  up  good  relations  between  the  population  and  the 


35 


Mission,  they  facilitate  access  to  the  sick,  dying  and  prepare  the 
ground  for  the  future.  The  two  Kikuyu  catechists,  most  devoted 
and  always  on  the  job,  help  us  in  this  work.  Among  the 
catechumens,  we  always  have  some  young  men  and  women 
who  increase  bit  by  bit  the  number  of  Christian  families  in  the 
Kikuyu  village.  (Remember  not  much  more  than  fifteen  out  of 
five  hundred.)  Much  different  are  the  incomers,  the  strangers: 
Kavirondo,  Wachaga,  etc.  They  come  all  by  themselves  to  the 
Mission,  and  show  a  great  ardour  for  instruction." 

Thirteen  years  of  St.  Austin's  journal  record  periodically  the 
reluctance  of  the  Kikuyu  to  be  evangelized,  with  prayers  and 
groans  interspersed:  "What  a  deplorable  ministry.  (Triste  minist- 
ere!)  Our  work  is  an  illusion!  They  attend  only  if  chased  after.  It  is 
likefohn  the  Baptist  crying  out  in  the  desert. "  When  Mass  is  said 
for  the  first  time  in  Kiambu:  "Everything  makes  us  hope  that  these 
tenacious  pagans,  proud  and  independent,  once  conquered  by 
grace,  will  become  faithful  Christians. " 

We  hope  that  these  seven  or  eight  young  men,  all  from  neigh- 
bouring villages  may  receive  the  good  seed  and  become  the  first 
fruits  of  the  Church  of  Kikuyu,  but  still  more,  that  they  may  spread 
the  good  word  at  home  and  give  at  last  the  push  which  we  wait  for 
so  impatiently. "  "Oh!  when  will  come  the  moment  of  grace. " 

St.  Austin's  had  three  types  of  school:  in  primary  school,  sim- 
ple literacy  was  aimed  at  in  the  vernacular;  in  technical  school, 
masonry,  carpentry  and  gardening  were  taught  with  a  Govern- 
ment grant  and  exam;  thirdly,  a  primary  school  was  run  by  St. 
Joseph  of  Cluny  Sisters,  exclusively  for  non-Africans.  The  volun- 
teer teacher,  Miss  Foxley,  a  recent  convert,  taught  school  in  Riruta, 
while  living  in  what  was  to  become  St.  John  the  Baptist  mission. 

The  1914-18  war  now  intervened.  "An  immense  disaster"  our 
diarist,  Fr.  Bernhard,  says,  not  only  for  the  world  at  large,  but  for 
the  Mission.  Many  missionaries  were  called  up,  others  volun- 
teered as  chaplains,  others  were  interned  as  enemy  aliens,  a  hun- 
dred skilled  workmen  were  pressed  into  the  Armed  Forces.  The 
volunteer  architect  of  St.  Austin's,  a  friendly  Protestant,  Stanley 
I.D.  Curnow,  died  in  the  Tanganyika  campaign.  St.  Austin's  has 
its  own  little  war  when  on  New  Year's  Day,  1915,  a  football 
match  between  Kikuyu  and  Kavirondo  turns  into  a  pitched  bat- 


36 


tie!  Worse  news  for  the  Homestead  was  the  projected  law,  mooted 
ten  years  before,  to  reduce  the  legal  number  of  families  on  any 
farm  to  five.  In  the  new  church,  a  subscription  among  African 
Christians  puts  in  a  stained-glass  window  of  St.  Peter  Claver.  The 
Irish  put  St.  Patrick.  Craftsmen  continue  to  show  their  skill  with  a 
beautifully  worked  timber  high  altar.  It  bears  the  crest  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  Congregation.  Gangaranu,  a  Hindu,  presented  a  beau- 
tiful carpet. 

Coffee  is  still  being  planted.  In  1915,  large  new  nurseries  are 
laid  out.  In  1917,  10,000  coffee-trees  are  planted.  But  1918  brought 
disaster.  No  harvest.  Trees  sucked  dry  by  aphides  ("thrips"). 


37 


Chapter  Three 

HOLY  FAMILY  PARISH,  NAIROBI 

(1899-1918) 


Knock  it  down!  the  official  said.  "I  don't  understand.  What 
do  you  mean?"  the  French  priest  replied.  Alphonse  Kuhn 
CSSp,  missionary  and  master-builder,  had  just  completed 
his  assignment:  a  church  and  a  residence  for  the  new  parish  of 
Nairobi.  No  one  had  complained  of  the  beautiful  cathedral  on 
Zanzibar  Island  or  the  fine  stone  church  which  towered  up  be- 
hind him  now.  What  could  be  wrong  with  the  new  Fathers'  house? 


1.  View  of  Nairobi  about  19 10  from  Upper  Hill  shows  Holy  Family  Church 
among  trees,  school,  convent  and  residence. 

2.  Inset:  a  later  photograph  of  Holy  Family  Church. 


38 


He  looked  blankly  again  at  the  English  official  barking  at  him 
and  repeated,  for  his  command  of  the  language  was  not  great: 

"Monsieur,  I  am  not  strong  in  English,  I  do  not  understand." 

"Demolir....  Demolish....  Knock  it  down."  The  official  gestured 
with  his  file  of  papers.  "You  have  broken  all  the  regulations." 
The  year  was  1907,  the  date  July  31st.  And  it  had  taken  only  two 
months  to  build! 

It  was  eight  years  since  the  first  three  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  had 
set  up  their  tent  not  very  far  from  the  building  site  in  the  camp- 
site, to  which  all  new  arrivals  used  to  be  directed.  The  "Waswa- 
hili"  Christians  who  had  got  off  the  train  with  them  helped  them 
light  a  fire,  set  up  their  tents,  and  prepare  a  meal.  Night  with  its 
mystery  surrounded  them,  and  the  scattered  lights  and  camp- 
fires  around  them  hid  the  dismal  huts  and  sheds  about  them,  yet 
emphasised  the  great  dark  mass  of  the  nearby  Kikuyu  forest  to 
the  North.  They  believed  that  they  had  been  called  by  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  make  His  name  known  to  the  Kikuyu  people.  But 
the  Lord  would  surprise  these  "missionaries  of  Kikuyu"  by  rais- 
ing up  another  people,  which  they  would  call  together  and  serve: 
the  people  of  Nairobi.  Already,  the  rumour  had  spread  among 
the  Catholics  in  the  nearby  staff-quarters:  Sunday  Mass  at  the 
railway  station  tomorrow  morning. 

As  the  morning  brightened,  they  gathered  expectantly.  Some- 
one had  swept  out  one  of  the  sheds  near  the  railway  line.  A  table 
was  put  against  the  wall.  The  Bishop's  box  is  opened.  A  cloth 
laid.  Candles  lit.  "Introibo  ad  altare  Dei,  "  the  Bishop  intoned,  "I 
will  go  to  the  altar  of  God,  the  God  who  gives  joy  to  my  youth." 
It  was  the  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Pentecost.  Father  Hemery  read 
the  gospel:  "Beati  oculi  qui  vident  quae  vos  videtis-  Blessed  are 
the  eyes,  which  see  what  you  see."  Jesus  Christ  had  come  to  lay 
claim  to  the  Kikuyu,  but  those  who  were  now  receiving  Him  and 
His  blessing  were  all  strangers  and  foreigners.  Bishop  Allgeyer 
dedicated  the  holy  project  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  invited 
all  back  for  Mass  on  the  Feast  of  her  Assumption  in  two  days' 
time.  Another  stranger,  Ali  Mishram  provided  a  big  tent  the  fol- 
lowing Tuesday.  When  the  Bishop  visits  the  Chief  Engineer  of 
the  Railway,  still  another  stranger  who  controlled  all  lands  and 
leases  for  a  mile  on  each  side  of  the  track,  he  already  has  the  site 
for  a  Catholic  church  marked  on  his  map.  Fr.  Hemery  will  visit 

39 


the  site  with  a  rail  official  early  the  following  year.  By  the  end  of 
1900,  a  plan  will  be  ready,  but  they  have  only  3000  of  the  10,000 
rupees  required.  For  seven  years,  Mass  will  be  celebrated  regu- 
larly in  or  about  the  railway-station  in  a  shed  or  office  or  at  the 
Institute. 

So,  for  lack  of  funds  the  site  was  not  developed  immediately. 
Then  the  Railway  Company  had  its  powers  over  land  severely 
reduced.  Still,  Mr.  Ainsworth,  the  British  Vice-Commissioner,  af- 
ter many  delays,  approved  the  allocation  of  the  site  in  1903.  But, 
within  a  few  months,  the  approval  is  revoked.  Reason:  it  is  too 
near  the  site  which  by  now  has  been  allocated  for  a  Protestant 
church!  Not  for  the  first  time  does  our  diarist  evoke  the  French 
saying:  "Oh,  the  perfidy  of  Albion,  "  as  he  complains  of  the  Eng- 
lish to  his  pages  and  to  us.  "Oh  what  chicanery,  subterfuges  and 
pretexts  the  Government  causes  us  in  giving  us  land  which  did 
not  belong  to  them  in  the  first  place!  They  claim  the  Protestants 
and  Catholics  will  fight/"  Our  writer  is  astonished,  for  in  fact, 
relations  between  Catholic  and  Protestant  have  been  excellent. 
There  had  been  many  friendly  exchanges  between  St.  Austin's 
and  Kabete  (Anglicans)  or  Kikuyu  (Scottish  Mission),  and  any 
misunderstandings  resolved  amicably. 

Fortunately,  the  newly-arrived  Governor,  Sir  Donald  Stewart, 
is  so  impressed  by  St.  Austin's  that  he  gives  the  go-ahead,  and 
even  attends  Mass  at  the  makeshift  chapel  at  the  Railway.  Funds 
are  now  sufficient  to  start.  Fr.  Kuhn,  Br.  Simon  and  four  masons 
arrive  and  immediately  start  shifting  stones  from  St.  Austin's.  They 
can  use  the  railway  along  Waiyaki  Way  to  move  stones  and  red 
clay  and  lime  right  down  to  the  site  of  thick  black-cotton  soil.  A 
semi-swamp  stretches  on  one  side  towards  the  railway-station, 
where  later  the  seat  of  Government  would  rise.  The  Post  Office 
is  a  small  building  100m.  away  on  the  other  side.  By  January 
1905,  the  two  Spiritans  are  living  in  mabati  huts  on  site,  and 
work  commences.  At  the  end  of  February,  our  diarist  is  talking 
not  just  of  a  chapel  or  church  but  the  "New  Cathedral!"  Could  he 
have  dreamt  that  in  the  not  too  distant  future,  a  million  people 
would  gather  round  the  Pope  for  Mass  just  where  he  gallops  off 
on  his  horse  across  the  country-side.  Rather,  was  he  wondering 
how  to  replace  the  240  Rupees  missing  from  the  workshop. 


40 


By  the  third  week  of  March,  the  long  rains  have  begun,  turn- 
ing the  whole  of  the  township  into  a  morass.  However,  Sunday 
the  19th  dawns  clear.  Bishop  Allgeyer  has  come  again  from  Zan- 
zibar and  is  ready  for  Pontifical  High  Mass  and  the  blessing  of 
the  foundation  stone.  Fr.  Kuhn  and  Br.  Simon  have  the  site  beau- 
tifully decorated.  After  the  service,  the  heavens  open  (Baraka!), 
and  they  return  drenched  to  St.  Austin's.  "Dinner,  or  rather  break- 
fast at  2  p.m." 

A  year  later,  the  East  African  Standard  (18.8.1906)  reports: 

"Last  Sunday,  August  12,  the  new  Roman  Catholic  Church  was 
inaugurated  and  High  Mass  celebrated  there  for  the  first  time. 
The  sacred  ceremony  was  celebrated  by  the  Reverend  Father 
Thomas  Burke,  assisted  by  Reverend  Father  Bugeau.  The  church 
was  richly  adorned  with  flowers  and  garlands,  thanks  to  the 
untiring  devotion  of  Mrs.  Sandford,  Mrs.  Gayzal,  and  the  Misses 
Gallagher,  McLean,  Gayzac  and  Rangel.  The  congregation  heard 
a  most  touching  sermon,  preached  by  Rev.  Fr.  Burke,  who  did 
not  fail  to  express  his  thanks  to  all  those  who  so  powerfully 
assisted  him  in  the  construction  of  the  new  church.  The  congre- 
gation was  considerable.  Not  one  Roman  Catholic  from  Nairobi 
was  missing. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  this  fine  edifice  in  its  entirety  is  the 
work  of  the  Fathers  and  Brothers  of  the  Catholic  Mission." 

They  were  the  same  touching  tones  of  the  Irish  Spiritan  which 
had  charmed  the  Rupees  out  of  the  purses  and  pockets  of  his 
parishioners  (at  one  time,  one  whole  month's  salary)  and  from 
other  well-wishers  too. 

A  few  days  later  the  keys  of  the  Institute  were  returned  to  the 
Rail  Authorities.  It  was  in  that  hall  that  the  small  community  of 
120  had  grown  to  maturity  with  its  strong  lay  leadership  and 
Spiritan  pastors:  Fr.  Hemery,  Fr.  Miiller,  Fr.  Cayzac,  Fr.  Burke.  It 
was,  of  course,  a  community  which  had  all  the  usual  needs: 

Its  infants  had  to  be  baptised  as  that  of  Gracias  on  the  evening 
of  26  May  1901.  It  was  Pentecost  Sunday,  but  Fr.  Hemery,  even 
though  he  had  started  out,  had  not  been  able  to  make  it  for  Mass 
in  the  morning  because  of  torrential  rains.  Another  time  the  priest 
is  stranded  at  the  Station  and  cannot  get  back  to  the  Mission. 
Two  weeks  before,  he  had  complained:   "Very  few  at  Mass.  Im- 


41 


possible  to  cross  this  plain  full  of  mud.  When  shall  we  ever  have 
proper  streets?"  On  April  21  the  same  chant:  ' Tew  present.  The 
continual  rains  of  last  week  have  made  roads  impassable.  The 
town  is  like  a  marsh.  Round  the  Institute  where  the  service  is  held, 
there  is  an  invasion  of  frogs  and  toads  who  fill  the  air  with  a  not 
totally  unharmonious  music.  We  are  told  the  railway  bridge  over 
the  Athi  has  been  knocked  down  and  the  line  washed  away  over 
several  miles. "  Once  an  entire  locomotive  disappeared  into  the 
mud!  On  the  21st  of  July,  after  Mass,  Fr.  Cayzac  arrives  by  train, 
(he  is  coming  from  his  post  at  St.  Mary's,  Dublin).  At  the  same 
time,  word  arrives  from  Mr.  Scothem,  station-master  at  Kedong 
up  the  line,  that  he  needs  his  infant  baptised.  The  parish  priest 
and  the  new  arrival  both  jump  on  the  same  train  and  go  off  to 
baptise  the  child.  The  infant  of  Mr.  Coulson  appropriately  was 
baptised  on  the  25th  of  December. 

There  were  also  infants  who  died.  There  were  adults  who 
died.  There  were  sick  to  be  visited  at  home  or  in  hospital.  There 
was  the  prison  also,  and  sometimes  executions.  There  were  indi- 
vidual converts  to  be  instructed.  Then  there  were  the  big  feast 
days.  From  the  beginning  in  1899,  Midnight  Mass  was  celebrated 
at  Christmas.  Lent  and  Holy  Week  gradually  built  up.  There  was 
also  from  the  beginning  the  great  patronal  and  national  feast  of 
Goa,  St.  Francis  Xavier,  with  the  hall  marvelously  decorated.  There 
was  the  Immaculate  Conception  for  the  Sodality,  special  Masses 
requested  by  a  family  or  a  group  (with  breakfast  afterwards  at 
the  Station  Buffet).  Another  day,  Madras  Catholics  have  a  High 
Mass.  There  were  confessions  on  Saturdays.  In  fact,  Fr.  Cayzac, 
soon  after  his  arrival,  would  go  and  stay  in  town  from  Saturday 
afternoon  till  Monday  morning.  There  was  also  the  Rosary  and 
Benediction  on  Sunday  afternoon  with  100  people  present.  Sing- 
ing improves  when  Miss  Moore  takes  over.  There  are 
confraternities,  especially  the  Children  of  Mary  for  young  men, 
and  annual  retreats,  sometimes  to  be  given  in  Concani.  There  is 
the  indefatigable  church-building  committee  collecting  money, 
organising  concerts.  There  is,  finally,  Father  Burke  who  had  ar- 
rived in  December  1903  and  before  the  month  was  out  had  vis- 
ited all  bungalows  to  collect  for  the  new  church.  In  his  letter  to 
the  Superior  General  he  writes: 


42 


"We  have  here  a  splendid  parish.  Each  Sunday  more  than  200 
people  at  Mass:  communions  are  numerous." 

Many  attributed  the  fervour  of  the  Goan  Community  to  the 
strong  family  life  which  had  sustained  them  even  before  the  Holy 
Ghost  Fathers  arrived. 

The  first  marriage  in  the  new  church  was  solemnised  on  Oc- 
tober 24,  1906,  two  months  after  the  opening.  In  November,  the 
title  "Holy  Family"  is  mentioned  for  the  first  time.  Midnight  Pon- 
tifical High  Mass  for  Christmas  crowded  the  new  church.  "A  splen- 
did success.  Music  first  class.  Everything  in  fine  order.  Bishop,  priests 
and  people,  all  highly  pleased.  Weather  very  fine."  Fr.  Burke  re- 
ports happily.  Before  celebrating  the  patronal  feast  in  January, 
he  goes  down  the  line  to  meet  up  to  100  of  his  scattered  flock 
with  "lions  and  leopards  by  the  dozen."  He  visits  several  sick 
people,  celebrates  Mass,  and  baptises  two  infants.  It  was  to  be  a 
busy  and  successful  beginning  for  the  New  Year:  he  settles  land- 
matters  in  St.  Austin's,  where  harvests  of  coffee  and  beans  are  a 
record.  Coffee  is  roasted  and  ground  for  the  first  time  in  quan- 
tity, their  horse  'Kikuyu'  wins  a  "glorious  race",  prize  250  Ru- 
pees. The  diary  abounds  with  words  like  "successful,"  "pleas- 
ant," "enjoying  immensely,"  "good  news,"  "everybody  pleased," 
"receives  a  present  of  two  beautiful  canaries."  However,  the  most 
successful  celebration  in  Holy  Family  in  1907  will  be  his  own 
funeral. 

His  successor,  Fr.  Goetz,  wrote  to  the  Superior  General:  "A 
cruel  trial  for  us  has  been  the  death  of  the  beloved  Fr.  Burke,  on 
18  September.  That  death,  for  which  we  should  have  been  pre- 
pared came  to  strike  suddenly,  so  much  did  the  energy  of  the 
Father  leave  us  with  the  illusion  of  strength.  An  old  enemy  TB, 
had  been  undermining  him;  but  his  zeal  increased  as  his  strenth 
diminished.  Fr.  Burke  made  use  of  such  suppleness  of  spirit, 
such  delicacy  in  his  dealings  with  people,  he  was  in  a  word,  so 
good  and  kind  that  he  made  our  holy  faith  loved,  in  a  city  of 
temples,  mosques  and  pagodas,  where  Protestantism  is  at  home 
and  Catholicism  a  stranger.  His  death  brought  universal  mourn- 
ing. The  town  closed  down,  and  an  immense  crowd  of  Europe- 
ans and  Goans  accompanied  him  to  his  last  resting  place.  That 
death  has  been  a  public  tragedy,'  the  Governor  declared." 


43 


The  previous  year,  as  Superior  of  St.  Austin's,  Fr.  Burke  had 
supervised  the  laying  out,  fencing  and  embellishment  of  a  cem- 
etery. The  occasion  had  been  the  death  of  Jude,  a  Christian  stone- 
mason from  Zanzibar.  Now  all  these  mourning  Nairobians  who 
are  so  engrained  with  apartheid  that  they  refuse  not  only  a  com- 
mon school  but  a  common  graveyard  for  Nairobi,  will  see  their 
pastor  laid  to  rest  beside  the  humble  Jude,  who  had  escaped  the 
slave-ships  to  Oman. 

During  his  life,  however,  Tom  Burke  had  not  sought  such  a  close 
relationship  with  'Father's  Homestead'.  In  spite  of  his  disability  he 
had  volunteered  for  the  'African  mission.'  On  arrival,  he  had  called 
the  influx  of  settlers  a  veritable  invasion.  But  he  himself  cultivates 
the  company  of  these  very  invaders  unceasingly  and  seems  in  a  few 
months  to  have  absorbed  their  bias  and  prejudices.  It  might  be 
forgetfulness,  but  at  no  point  is  it  reported  that  any  African  mourned 
his  passing.  He  had  come  to  a  point  where,  while  resting  at  a  re- 
mote settler's  home,  he  cannot  understand  the  ardour  of  his  confrere, 
Paul  Leconte,  scouring  the  bare  Ukamba  Hills  looking  for  those 
"precious  ones."  In  contrast,  when  some  years  later,  Fr.  Anton  Vogel 
dies  suddenly  far  from  his  flock  on  Mombasa  Island,  the  African 
Christians  of  Nairobi  fill  Holy  Family,  and  the  large  crowd  follows 
his  remains  to  St.  Austin's. 

The  month  before  he  died,  Fr.  Burke  was  able  to  get  a  reprieve 
for  the  Holy  Family  residence.  It  would  serve  them  for  twenty  years, 
till  the  present  residence  was  built  in  1926.  Fr.  Kuhn,  because  of  his 
lack  of  English,  goes  to  live  at  St.  Austin's,  but  in  early  1909,  he 
takes  on  another  building  assignment,  this  time  in  Madagascar. 
Fr.  Pierre  Goetz,  because  of  his  knowledge  of  English,  is  recalled 
from  the  USA  and  appointed  to  Nairobi.  Br.  Solanus  stays  on 
with  him.  There  is  still  a  school  and  a  convent  to  be  built. 

The  new  pastor  must  now  learn  Swahili.  Among  his  800  Catho- 
lics, there  are  100  from  Uganda  or  Tanganyika,  but  also  there  is  a 
growing  number  of  local  people,  especially  Luos,  who  want  to 
prepare  for  Baptism.  He  starts  with  a  dozen,  but  soon  it  has  grown 
to  70,  and  he  then  gets  another  priest,  the  ill-fated  Joseph  Loos. 
Later,  on  being  transferred  to  Giriama,  Fr.  Loos  is  killed  by  snake- 
bite. At  Nairobi  soon  twenty  catechumens  will  be  reborn  in  the 
waters  of  Baptism.  Fr.  Goetz  is  happy.  He  reports:  "Our  faithful  are 


44 


very  attached  to  us  and  love  us.  Even  the  Protestants  lose  their 
prejudices."  Fr.  de  Sa,  a  Holy  Ghost  Father  from  Zanzibar,  comes  to 
stay  for  a  month.  There  is  the  ordination  to  the  priesthood  of  an 
Italian  Trinitarian  from  Kismaiyu  by  Bishop  Allgeyer;  Bishop  Geyer 
of  Khartoum  attends.  Bishop  Hanlon  and  several  Mill  Hill  Fathers 
visit,  and  several  White  Fathers. 

In  the  year  1907,  Nairobi  was  declared  capital  of  the  British 
Protectorate.  The  Administration  with  its  many  officials  moved 
from  Mombasa.  Settlers  are  arriving  continually.  This  "busy,  thriv- 
ing and  animated  township"  continues  to  grow  upwards  with 
new  buildings  and  outwards  with  new  suburbs  towards  Parklands 
and  Muthaiga.  There  is  a  fire-brigade,  and  also  electric 
streetlighting.  However,  some  areas  are  quite  wretched,  espe- 
cially round  the  Bazaar.  There  are  epidemics  of  typhoid,  menin- 
gitis, smallpox.  Plague  broke  out  in  1911,  1912,  1913.  In  that  last 
year,  Fr.  Cayzac,  now  in  charge  and  also  Principal  Superior  of  the 
Spiritans,  reports: 

"Many  changes  have  taken  place  here.  The  town  of  Nairobi 
has  been  enormously  enlarged,  the  number  of  our  faithful 
has  risen  in  proportion.  Happily,  the  religious  spirit  itself  seems 
to  grow  stronger.  Besides  Goans,  there  are  many  born  in  Asia 
of  mixed  races.  These  seem  less  fervent  though  strongly  at- 
tached to  the  Catholic  faith.  We  have  also  a  great  many  from 
Europe,  Irish  and  others,  of  whom  some  are  really  good  Chris- 
tians. Since  two  years  the  African  element  has  grown  consid- 
erably, though  it  is  composed  of  people  foreign  to  these  parts, 
coming  from  other  lands,  from  Uganda  and  Kavirondo,  espe- 
cially. These  latter  seem  most  particularly  eager  for  instruc- 
tion. There  are  some  who  come  from  morning  till  night,  and 
among  them  not  the  least  interesting  certainly  are  the  workers 
who,  at  the  end  of  the  day,  before  taking  rest  or  food,  come 
demanding  an  hour's  instruction". 

"One  thing  one  must  deplore.  When  the  church  was  built, 
it  was  thought  sufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  people.  No 
one  suspected  such  a  rapid  increase  in  the  population.  Today 
the  church  is  jammed  full,  even  though  three  masses  are 
said  every  Sunday,  and  that  at  the  last,  many  must  be  con- 
tent to  have  some  space  outside  in  front  of  the  door.  (On 


45 


Good  Friday  as  many  outside  as  inside.)  Even  many  Prot- 
estants like  to  come  to  our  services,  especially  at  Christmas 
and  Easter". 

"The  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph  of  Cluny,  who  run  the  school  for 
our  Goan  children  and  others,  have  had  a  large,  healthy 
house  built  for  them.  They  may  now  be  able  to  take  in 
boarders.  We  have,  besides,  another  school  for  nearly  one 
hundred  pupils,  mostly  from  Kavirondo". 
"A  glance  at  our  statistics:  1911:  55  Baptisms;  1912:  71;  1913 
up  to  July:  57." 
The  new  Bishop,  John  Gerard  Neville,  is  received  with  great 
pomp  and  enthusiasm  in  March  1914.  Ali  Mishram  shows  him  round 
in  his  automobile.  Emile  Allgeyer,  his  predecessor,  the  seemingly 
tireless  apostle  of  Christ,  at  nearly  60  years  of  age  has  resigned. 
Without  sacrificing  one  whit  of  principle,  "being  all  things  to  all," 
he  could  be  called  by  an  Englishman,  "one  of  the  most  popular 
men  throughout  the  Protectorate."  After  the  war  he  will  volun- 
teer to  work  as  a  simple  priest  in  the  Usambaras  in  Tanganyika, 
till  illness  forces  him  to  retire  a  little  before  his  death  in  1924. 

As  the  World  War  begins  in  August  1914,  Joseph  Fleck  CSSp  is 
parish  priest  and  diarist.  It  is  he  who  receives  the  gift  of  the 
statue  of  the  Holy  Family.  War  fever  speeds  up  the  pace  of  life  in 
Nairobi.  The  pace  of  pastoral  life  speeds  up  accordingly.  There 
are  new  military  hospitals  to  be  visited.  The  Carrier  Corps  hospi- 
tal. New  military  garrisons  and  camps.  There  are  hundreds  of 
soldiers  at  Mass,  and  South  African  nurses  from  Muthaiga  Hospi- 
tal. Catholic  soldiers  from  India  ask  for  confession.  There  are  new 
prisons;  scores  of  Bura  Catholics  are  there,  suspected  of  spying.  In 
1916,  from  the  Concentration  Camp  for  Germans,  Lutheran  lady- 
missionaries  beg  for  Mass  at  Christmas.  Fr.  Fleck  gets  spun  out. 
The  young  Fr.  Gogarty  arrives. 

There  is  a  stream  of  visitors:  chaplains  to  the  Forces,  White 
Fathers,  Mill  Hillers,  Consolata.  All  are  at  once  coopted  for  the 
ministry.  Bishop  Biermans  telegraphs;  arriving  train  with  live  lion 
and  leopard!  Fr.  Goetz  returns  after  some  years  of  absence.  Fr.  de 
Sa  gives  retreats.  The  Luo  catechumens  are  growing  in  numbers, 
and  their  catechism  classes  and  their  chant  fill  the  verandas  of 
the  Fathers'  house  all  day.  In  the  diary  all  this  is  interspersed  with 


46 


up-to-date  and  detailed  reports  of  the  war-fronts,  of  the  confreres' 
and  visitors'  varied  illnesses,  and  of  more  and  more  frequent 
ministerial  dashes  up  the  new  railwayline  to  Thika  and  Donyo 
Sabuk  and  Kabaa,  or  down  to  Maboko,  Kiu,  Kima,  Magadi,  Sul- 
tan Hamud,  Makindu,  Voi  and  Bura,  now  perforce  abandoned. 
All  three  Precious  Blood  Sisters,  having  been  expelled  by  the 
colonial  authorities  from  Bura,  had  died  tragically  from  typhoid. 
The  Declaration  of  an  emergency  gives  the  colonial  regime  much 
more  clout.  No  longer  do  we  read  any  criticisms  of  the  Govern- 
ment as  formerly.  The  Carrier  Corps  conscription  law  raises  no 
highbrows.  The  1915  Ordinance  declares  all  land  occupied  by 
Africans  "Crown  Land";  and  another  measure  would  force  all 
African  men  to  register  and  carry  passes.  The  apartheid  zoning  of 
the  town  is  reinforced  -  in  fact,  African  people  are  forced  to  live 
outside  the  town  proper.  Our  diarists  are  silent.  The  'protectorship' 
or  'protectorate'  of  the  indigenous  peoples  of  East  Africa  is  for- 
gotten and  they  are  set  against  each  other  with  modern  weap- 
ons. 150,000  Africans  die  in  the  Tanganyika  campaign,  according 


_N .  " 


Holy  Family,  just  before  it  was  demolished  in  1963 


47 


to  Fr.  Bernhard,  among  them  two  of  his  'children'  from  St.  Aus- 
tin's press-ganged  into  the  Carrier  Corps.  At  the  same  time,  the 
master-races  are  still  slaughtering  each  other  savagely  by  mil- 
lions in  Europe. 

The  post-war  years  bring  a  British  Parliamentary  Commission 
to  examine  abuse  of  the  colonial  system.  But  in  general,  the 
Fathers  have  now  acquiesced  in  the  system;  they  keep  quiet,  just 
happy  not  to  be  accused  themselves.  A  Protestant  group  asks 
them  to  sign  a  petition.  They  refuse.  Fr.  Bernhard  even  gives  us 
a  long  two-page  apologia  for  the  system.  The  only  dissenter,  it 
seems,  is  his  predecessor  as  Religious  Superior,  Fr.  Cayzac.  In  his 
satiric  diatribe,  innocently  entitled  "The  Mission  Boy-  a  Romance 
of  Modern  Africa,"  he  castigates  all  the  players  on  the  stage: 
official  and  settler,  missionary  and  convert,  Kikuyu  collaborator 
and  Kikuyu  traditionalist.  These  are  "  the  problems  of  civilisation 
which  the  European  occupation  must  bring  to  the  African  state." 


Br.  Josephat 
Novicki 

Master-builder 


48 


t     <U     <o 

S  5>  ?  "55  -?   Mg 

^   <     ,       .    LL  CL      • 

Z  w  q.  uj  i  w  2 


S 


51 


49 


Chapter  Four 

AFRICAN  CATHOLIC  MISSION  OF 

SAINT  PETER  CLAVER 

1918 


Nairobi,  12  December  1922 
My  Lord  and  Very  Reverend  Father  General, 
"Behold,  I  announce  to  you  a  great  joy"  -  It  seems  to  me 
that  I  cannot  better  start  this  letter,  than  by  these  words  of  the 
angel;  for  I  also  have  to  announce  to  you  an  event  awaited  for 
long  years:  that  is,  the  solemn  inauguration  of  the  new  Mission  of 


Baptism  of  J  06  adults  at  Holy  Family  Church 


50 


St.  Peter  Claver's  for  the  African  population  of  Nairobi.  It  was  on 
19  November  that  Bishop  Neville  proceeded  to  the  blessing  of 
the  new  Chapel  and  school.  At  last  my  most  ardent  desires  have 
been  fulfilled;  we  have  a  church  which  can  easily  hold  twelve 
hundred  people  and,  in  case  of  necessity,  two  thousand.  It  is  not 
excessive  for  the  capital  of  Kenya.  The  Catholic  religion  at  last, 
thanks  to  our  bishop  and  to  our  kind  contractor,  the  popular 
Brother  Josaphat,  has  a  pastoral  centre  worthy  of  its  African  peo- 
ple and  of  the  great  progress  it  has  made  in  our  District  over  the 
past  few  years. 

Obediently  yours  in  Christ, 
Jules  Blais  CSSp 

Building  a  separate  African  church  might  seem  nowadays  a 
very  backward  step.  In  1920,  it  had  become  a  necessity!  The 
extraordinary  growth  of  the  Luo  catechumenate  at  Holy  Family 
Parish  had  made  the  urgency  of  development  only  too  clear.  In 
1907,  a  dozen  had  grown  to  70.  Ten  more  years  multiplied  that 
by  ten.  During  the  war-years,  Fr.  Goetz,  the  PP,  who  had  come  to 
Nairobi  from  an  Afro-American  parish,  sees  himself  forced,  for 
lack  of  space,  to  exclude  catechumens  from  Sunday  Mass;  they 
meet  for  Instruction  at  2  p.m.  with  the  Father.  When  Jules  Blais  is 
appointed  "Cure  des  Noirs, "  the  Africans'  parish  priest,  he  will 
find  his  Christian  community  as  it  expands,  again  for  lack  of 
space,  excluded  from  the  great  once-only  feasts  of  Holy  Week  or 
Christmas  Midnight  Mass.  He  knows,  of  course,  that  they  alone 
would  jam-pack  the  church  to  overflowing  as  he  describes:  not 
only  seats,  but  all  aisles,  sanctuary,  choir-loft  and  stairway,  porch 
and  doorway,  and  yet  more  outside!  The  building  was  planned 
for  only  three  to  four  hundred  people. 

Besides,  the  colonial  power  had  gradually  pushed  all  African 
living  quarters  outside  the  town  proper.  A  new  church  would 
have  to  be  close  to  their  homes.  A  site  had  already  been  applied 
for  in  1916,  when  the  so-called  "new  native  village"  had  been 
mooted.  In  October  1918,  the  Bishop  was  asked  to  specify  the 
plot  desired.  Within  a  month,  the  plot  was  agreed  on  by  the 
authorities.  But  in  spite  of  repeated  requests,  the  information 
was  withheld  till  three  years  later  and  work  authorised  to  begin 
only  in  January  1922! 


51 


Fr.  Blais  had  learnt  his  Swahili  during  his  initial  three  years  in 
Pemba  Island,  near  Zanzibar.  He  first  appreciated  the  openness 
of  the  Luo  people  to  Christ  and  His  message  during  his  stay  at 
Kabaa.  While  the  native  Kamba  were  hostile,  these  immigrant 
workers  from  Kavirondo  built  the  new  mission  installations,  be- 
came Christians  and  established  Christian  families.  The  commu- 
nity journal  entitled  "Mission  of  St.  Peter  Claver's  at  Nairobi,  "  is 
the  story,  not  only  of  the  journey  of  Jules  Blais  up  and  down  the 
Uganda  Railway,  but  into  the  hearts  of  this  migrant  people. 

Pere  Blais  arrived  by  train  from  Kabaa  and  Thika  on  27  Febru- 
ary 1918  at  10.30  a.m.  A  large  group  of  Luos  had  gathered  to 
welcome  him,  "and  these  good  friends  gave  him  an  enthusiastic 
reception,  a  good  sign  for  the  future."  He  immediately  took  re- 
sponsibility for  his  functions  and,  at  Mass  next  day,  offered  the 
new  mission  to  the  good  God.  He  is  happy  to  put  himself  under 
the  protection  of  St.  Peter  Claver,  the  great  apostle  to  black  peo- 
ple, and  begs  for  the  same  1 

ove  and  zeal  which  had  filled  the  Saint.  "Opusfac  evangelistae 
-  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist. "  Very  soon  he  calls  together  a 
representative  committee  of  elders  to  help  him.  This  committee 
will  be  his  great  support  always. 

He  has  quoted  St.  Paul.  "In  journeyings  often"  is  another  word 
of  Paul's  that  could  describe  his  ministry.  He  has  been  given 
charge  of  the  African  mission  in  Nairobi  and  surroundings: 
Pangani,  Mbagathi,  "Mombasa,"  Pumwani,  Electric  Camp,  Ruaraka, 
Kiltannon,  Karura,  Kasirini,  Mathare,  Kahawa  Station,  Dagoretti 
and  Ngong  (a  four-hour  walk);  in  all,  about  twelve  catechetical 
schools.  But  his  ministry  also  includes  all  the  workers  in  the 
shambas  along  the  railway-line  up  to  a  distance  of  220  km  from 
Nairobi.  Within  reach  of  the  Thika  line  will  spring  up  chapel- 
schools,  at  Sukari,  Ndundu,  Murera,  Kianjibi,  a  farm  near  Ruiru, 
Kalimoni,  Juja  Farm,  Ndarugu,  near  Mangu,  Thika  itself,  and  oth- 
ers farther  afield  at  Munyu,  Gatua  Nyaga,  Mukawa,  Donyo  Sabuk 
or  Kilima  Mbogo,  Ndula.  He  will  follow  the  Northern  line  to 
Kikuyu  Station,  and  to  the  South  all  the  way  to  Voi,  and  finally, 
the  new  line  to  Magadi  Salt  Lake.  Quite  a  programme. 

As  soon  as  he  is  officially  installed  in  his  ministry,  a  multitude 
of  demands  are  made  on  him.  A  deputation  of  17  policemen 


52 


come  asking  to  be  taught  at  their  Depot.  A  warder  arrives,  saying 
that  12  people  in  their  quarters  need  instruction.  Now  40  police- 
men repeat  that  they  and  twenty  of  their  wives  need  a  teacher. 
He  begins  visiting  the  Electric  Co.  quarters,  Pangani  and  "Mom- 
basa" villages.  On  Sundays,  his  Christians  take  up  half  the  church, 
and  for  the  afternoon  catechism  and  Benediction,  the  church  is 
packed. 

The  end  of  March,  Easter  Day,  saw  scattered  members  of  his 
new  flock  coming  in  for  Mass  from  Ngong,  Thika,  Kiu,  Ulu,  Athi 
River  and  Machakos.  He  knows  now  he  must  visit  them  and 
leaves  by  train  on  April  1,  for  what  his  confreres  will  call  "his 
beloved  Maboko,"  a  sisal  estate  near  Athi  River  railway  station. 
Though  only  twenty  miles  or  so  from  Nairobi  on  the  railway  line, 
Fr.  Blais  had  opened  a  small  school  there  from  Kabaa,  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  Luo  converts.  It  had  35  Christians  and  80 
catechumens.  In  one  month,  the  catechumenate  will  double  in 
number.  While  waiting  for  his  tent  to  arrive,  he  spends  the  night 
walking  to  Machakos,  25  miles  away,  to  check  on  a  small 
catechetical  post  there  at  the  police  station.  Kitui  askaris,  come 
from  60  miles  away,  at  once  ask  him  to  visit  them  there.  Impos- 
sible now.  He  spends  another  night  tramping  back  to  Athi  River, 
and  being  caught  in  rain  and  mud,  does  not  arrive  till  10  a.m.  the 
next  day. 

Later  in  the  year,  Br.  Theodomir  and  his  workmen  will  help 
him  build  a  small  chapel-school  with  a  private  room.  The  Man- 
ager, Mr.  Burrows,  and  his  two  assistants  are  most  cooperative. 
The  Christians  have  cut  thatch  for  the  building.  They  send  carts 
to  bring  the  168  bundles  and  promise  water  for  the  mud-plaster- 
ing. They  supply  extra  timbers  for  the  walls  which  are  soon  in 
place.  Fr.  Blais  must  dash  to  Nairobi  for  weekend  ministry. 
Inbetween  times,  he  had  organized  the  people  to  make  an  altar- 
station  for  the  Corpus  Christi  procession  at  Holy  Family  with 
flowers  brought  by  themselves  and  a  coloured  sawdust  carpet. 

Now,  at  Maboko  the  building  is  being  thatched.  Rain  slows 
down  the  work.  He  is  instructing  catechumens  and  confessing 
the  Christians  for  the  feast  of  All  Saints.  A  letter  from  Nairobi 
reminds  him  that  he  is  needed  again  for  the  weekend  ministry. 
His  part-time  assistant  Fr.  Gogarty  is  sick.  But  it  is  an  epidemic  - 


53 


the  Spanish  Flu  of  1918.  He  must  stay  in  Nairobi  to  serve  the 
hospital.  Two  of  his  Luo  converts  have  died,  Aloisio  Okulu  from 
Kabaa,  and  Isidore  Okumu  from  Thika.  He  must  sing  a  Requiem 
Mass  for  them.  By  November  6,  he  is  back  at  Maboko,  floor  and 
walls  are  plastered.  He  can  sleep  in  his  little  room.  After  that,  he 
must  leave  them  till  the  epidemic  has  passed,  for  now  both  Fa- 
thers in  St.  Austin's  are  ill.  November  11,  1918  is  Armistice  Day. 
The  war  in  Europe  is  over.  Thank  God. 

On  December  8,  he  is  back  at  Maboko  to  dedicate  the  chapel 
and  the  work  to  Mary  Conceived  Immaculate.  After  Mass,  he 
blesses  the  graves  of  the  four  Christians  who  have  died  of  influ- 
enza since  his  last  visit.  Besides  the  chapel,  there  is  also  a  sepa- 
rate hut  for  the  principal  teacher;  there  are  small  school-build- 
ings at  the  machine-workers'  camp,  a  special  building  for  Luos  of 
Manyala  tribe,  and  a  third  at  the  shamba-workers  camp.  There 
are  six  teachers.  With  them,  he  identifies  those  to  be  baptized  in 
the  New  Year.  Back  in  Nairobi,  the  Land  Office  wantd  to  cut  a 
strip  off  the  not-yet-accorded  plot  to  make  a  road!  Also,  another 
epidemic:  smallpox.  150  people  are  in  quarantine.  December  25, 
his  people  are  excluded  from  the  Midnight  Mass.  No  room  at  the 
inn.  Not  really  wonderful  for  Christmas.  Back  at  Maboko  in  the 
New  Year,  over  one  week  he  closely  prepares  22  catechumens 
for  Baptism  with  late-evening  instructions.  Two  others,  baptized 
during  the  epidemic,  can  join  them  for  First  Communion.  A  beau- 
tiful day's  work.  Back  again  at  Holy  Family,  the  first  printed  cop- 
ies of  a  reading  primer  he  had  prepared  have  arrived  "Masomo 
ya  Kwanza." 

But  now  he  heads  out  towards  Thika  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion. Getting  up  at  3  a.m.,  he  can  take  the  5.15  train.  And  basing 
himself  at  the  White  Sisters'  convent  near  Mangu,  he  calls  a  meet- 
ing of  Christian  workers  from  the  surrounding  estates.  Then  he 
finds  nearly  40  catechumens,  mostly  Luo,  at  Ndarugu  Estate,  90 
minutes  walk  from  Thika.  They  will  need  a  permanent  teacher. 
Near  Thika  railway-station,  the  Sisal  Estate  has  quite  a  few  Chris- 
tians but  not  many  catechumens.  At  a  coffee-estate,  four  to  five 
hours  walk  from  Thika,  near  the  mountain  Donyo  Sabuk  (the 
future  Kilima  Mbogo  mission),  there  are  40  Christians  and  70 
catechumens  needing  instruction.  Back  in  Nairobi,  the  Manager 
of  B.E.A.  Fibre  at  Kibwezi  and  Masongaleni  invites  him  to  estab- 

54 


lish  teachers  and  schools  for  1000  workers  there.  A  deplorable 
accident  at  Stony- Athi:  a  woman  who  with  her  husband  wanted 
to  sign  on  for  work  and  have  the  opportunity  to  prepare  for 
Baptism,  is  drowned  while  trying  to  cross  the  swollen  river.  At 
Nairobi,  in  the  meantime,  attendance  at  Swahili  Sunday  Mass  has 
doubled.  The  church  is  full. 

What  is  striking  about  these  pastoral  journeys  is  the  extraordi- 
nary cooperation  of  the  estate-owners,  managers  and  railway 
officials.  At  Donyo  Sabuk,  the  Manager,  Mr.  Lindsay  offered  to 
build  a  church,  a  school  and  a  house  for  the  priest,  and  was 
ready  quite  often  to  collect  him  by  car  at  Thika.  Mr.  Burrows  at 
Athi  River  often  sends  a  car  to  collect  him  at  the  station  to  save 
him  the  hour's  walk  to  the  shamba,  and  once  on  a  very  rainy 
muddy  day,  it  took  a  cart  and  eight  oxen  to  do  the  trip.  Many 
invited  him  to  lunch,  to  stay  the  night.  At  Kalimoni,  Mr.  Burrell 
insisted  he  take  all  meals  at  his  place,  including  gatecrashing  his 
wife's  birthday  party.  It  was  there  at  Kalimoni  that  this  General 
Manager  of  a  Swedish  Company  gave  a  stone  house  for  a  school, 
a  plot  for  a  Father's  house,  a  salary  promised  for  a  resident  priest, 
and  if  Sisters  agreed  to  come,  a  hospital  would  be  built  and 
Sisters  paid.  The  Wetter  family,  fervent  Catholics  and  owners  of 
Mukawa  (the  future  site  of  Kilima  Mbogo  mission)  give  him  "a 
magnificent  reception,"  and  he  says  Mass  with  them  in  their  house. 
In  between,  he  visits  their  staff,  examining  catechumens  and  hear- 
ing Confessions.  All  these  and  other  kindnesses  are  reported  by 
Fr.  Blais;  they  show,  as  he  says,  "that  all  the  Europeans  are  not 
against  the  missions." 

The  Railway  officials  are  equally  welcoming.  Arriving  for  the 
first  time  in  Kajiado,  he  spends  the  night  at  the  Uganda  Railway 
Rest-house.  Next  day,  the  inspector  of  the  line  brings  him  by 
official  trolley  to  the  fuel  camp  he  must  visit.  The  school  there  is 
a  rehabilitated  cowshed  given  by  the  Indian  owner.  A  good  thorn- 
fence  protects  from  lions.  A  fuel-train  will  get  him  back  to  the 
mainline.  At  Kiu,  later,  the  station-master  turns  the  restaurant 
into  a  hotel  overnight  for  the  Bishop. 

The  pupils'  response  is  also  magnificent,  always  calling  out 
for  a  resident  teacher  or  a  visit  from  the  priest;  at  Ulu  Station  they 
want  to  force  him  to  get  off  the  train  and  visit  them.  At  Thika 


55 


Ranch,  "he  can  hardly  tear  himself  away  from  the  arms  of  the 
Christians  and  catechumens  who  would  have  kept  him  there. " 
They  will  meet  him  at  the  station  to  carry  his  loads.  At  Makindu, 
a  Governor's  welcome!  At  mile  38  from  Magadi,  triumphal  wel- 
come from  wood-cutters,  marble-workers,  karanis.  At  Toroka, 
the  workers  make  a  new  altar  from  marble.  They  come  for  Mass 
and  instruction,  sometimes  three  hours  before  work  early  in  the 
morning,  or  stay  late  at  night,  sometimes  up  to  eleven  o'clock; 
some  walk  really  long  distances  for  Sacrament  preparation  or 
simply  to  visit,  giving  often  their  off-days  and  Sundays,  even 
contributing  from  their  pittance  of  a  salary.  Each  station  he 
must  leave  with  regret.  "What  a  very  beautiful  day,  so  consol- 
ing, but  I  suppose  a  bit  wearing,"  catechising,  instructing,  coun- 
selling, discussing  -  he  has  prepared  and  baptized  6l 
catechumens.  Not  surprisingly,  he  has  had  dizzy  spells  during 
the  week.  But  they  also  have  tried,  coming  from  Sultan  Hamud, 
Ulu,  Kiu,  Nairobi  and  even  Thika  to  Athi  River.  That  was  May  12, 
1919.  Next  month,  they  will  all  be  back  again  when  the  Bishop 
confirms  106. 

There  is  no  explicit  mention  of  community  formation.  We  see 
it  taking  place,  however,  with  the  choice  of  leaders,  spontaneous 
meetings,  common  projects  in  each  of  the  little  groups.  How 
closely  knit  they  have  become  is  revealed  when  they  are  broken 
up!  No  more  timber  to  be  cut  for  fuel.  A  contract  finished.  Shamba 
is  closing.  So,  he  sees  regretfully  the  little  community  at  Kima 
dispersed;  luckily  he  can  direct  many  of  them  to  Makindu.  Worst 
of  all  is  the  closing  down  of  Maboko  in  March  1922.  There  has 
been  a  long  drought,  the  sisal  has  failed.  Again,  Fr.  Blais  can 
direct  many  to  other  estates  that  need  labour.  As  the  bulk  of  the 
workers  head  off,  he  holds  on  to  prepare  one  last  group  for 
Baptism.  The  manager  at  Donyo  Sabuk  very  kindly  sends  an  ox- 
cart to  collect  church-furnishings.  "It  is  the  end,  the  end  of  a  beau- 
tiful era.  Let  us  hope  the  new  one  to  begin  at  Donyo  Sabuk  may 
have  a  more  glorious  and  more  fruitful  and  also  a  longer  reign. " 
It  now  has  150  Christians  and  catechumens.  It  will  open  as  Im- 
maculate Conception  Mission,  Kilima  Mbogo,  in  1926  with  a  resi- 
dent priest,  Jules  Blais  himself.  Ironically,  as  he  leaves  Maboko 
for  the  last  time,  the  rains  have  come.  The  flooded  river  blocks 


56 


his  way  to  the  railway-station,  and  seven  people  who  have  come 
looking  for  work  want  to  be  enrolled  for  catechism. 

It  must  be  said  that  this  fervent  Spiritan  missionary,  nicknamed 
"Ayot"  fire,  barely  recognised  the  injustice  with  which  the  people 
he  loved  are  treated;  yet  he  insists  that  he  inculcates  into  them 
sentiments  of  justice.  The  majority  of  these  Luo  workers  had 
been  uprooted  from  their  lakeside  homes  and  thrown  at  the 
mercy  of  Indian  and  British  business.  It  is  precisely  such  evils 
that  Harry  Thuku  and  his  East  African  Association  were  agitating 
against.  It  was  in  that  very  same  March  1922  that  the  colonial 
police  shot  down  scores  of  people  protesting  Harry  Thuku 's  ar- 
rest in  Nairobi.  Jules  Blais'  royalist  ancestors  had  suffered  too 
much  from  revolutionaries  in  France,  so  that  he  feels  no  sympa- 
thy for  "this  agitator."  When  the  heir-pretender  to  the  French 
throne  visits  Nairobi,  he  will  go  with  some  like-thinking  confreres 
to  pledge  his  loyalty!  His  confrere,  Joseph  Cayzac,  thought  other- 
wise and  asks  in  his  parable  of  Thuku:  "Could  he  be  decently 
deported  for  the  principles  of  true  democracy,  for  which  ten 
million  white  men  had  just  sacrificed  their  young  lives?" 

Jules  Blais,  in  July  1922,  regretfully  left  "those  admirable  chil- 
dren of  the  schools  along  the  line."  His  friend,  Paul  Leconte,  is 
fatally  ill  with  dropsy.  He  has  lost  by  death  one  of  his  best  teach- 
ers in  Nairobi,  Francis  Agaye,  a  Maragoli,  fluent  in  Luhya,  Luo 
and  Swahili.  "C'est  ainsi  la  vie. "  That's  life. 

But  the  new  mission  building  is  under  way.  Begun  in  May, 
with  Brother  Josaphat's  usual  expedition,  by  the  last  day  of  July 
it  is  ready  for  roofing.  The  building  still  stands  to-day  in  1998 
with  the  cross  in  the  centre  blessed  on  that  day.  But  even  with- 
out a  roof,  the  classrooms  will  be  used  to  prepare  for  confirma- 
tions, and  on  August  13,  he  will  present  230  of  his  Christians  to 
Bishop  Neville  -  still  in  Holy  Family.  Still  in  Holy  Family  for  the 
feast  of  St.  Peter  Claver,  Bishop  Neville  celebrates  the  6  a.m. 
Mass  and  is  surprised  to  see  the  church  full  on  a  week-day.  300 
receive  Communion.  A  relic  of  St.  Peter  Claver  is  exposed  all 
day.  "May  St.  Peter  Claver  take  us  under  his  protection."  A  fort- 
night later,  he  has  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  his  new  collabora- 
tor, Fr.  Michael  Witte,  newly-ordained  and  newly-arrived  from 
Holland.  They  have  700  Catholics  registered  in  their  care,  and 


57 


700  catechumens  in  Nairobi;  and  outside  the  capital,  50  schools 
with  1100  pupils  of  whom  600  are  Christians.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  Nairobi  also  is  a  transit  camp:  1,270  of  those 
baptized  in  the  last  decade  have  departed. 

Fr.  Witte  will  make  a  permanent  name  for  himself  in  the  his- 
tory of  Education  in  Kenya,  when  a  couple  of  years  later,  he  will 
turn  his  Superior's  apparently  failed  mission  in  Kabaa  into  Kabaa 
School.  Already  a  few  months  after  his  arrival,  when  the  festivi- 
ties of  opening  the  new  St.  Peter's  are  over  (19  November),  he 
has  already  one  classroom  earmarked  to  train  teachers.  Soon, 
with  his  help,  there  are  three  football  teams.  The  choir  excels. 
The  building  itself  which  today  houses  the  Nairobi  Diocesan 
Secretariate,  Parish  offices  and  part  of  the  Primary  School  was 
planned  with  a  triple  purpose:  Residence  for  the  Fathers  at  one 
end,  central  section  a  weekday  chapel,  and  four  classrooms  which 
become  a  church  extension  on  Sundays,  40  metres  long. 

The  teacher-training  section  has  six  trainee  catechists,  some 
Luo,  some  Kikuyu.  Five  others,  as  they  work,  are  being  perma- 
nently in-serviced.  Already  the  future  Headmaster  has  imposed  a 
strict,  disciplined  timetable  from  5.45  a.m.  till  lights  out  at  9  p.m. 
All  are  resident,  including  the  "excellent  head-catechist  John  Chege 
and  family.  His  zeal,  devotion  and  probity  have  been  tested  only 
too  clearly."  Six  resident  brides-in-waiting,  preparing  for  Baptism 
and  Marriage,  attend  catechism  from  930  a.m.  till  11  a.m.  with 
other  women;  2  to  3-30  p.m.  workers  who  cannot  attend  in  the 
evening,  when  the  last  session  runs  from  7  to  8.30  p.m. 

Already  by  mid-1923,  it  had  become  obvious  that  a  much 
larger  separate  church-building  was  needed.  At  Confirmations, 
the  elders  made  a  formal  request.  The  planning  and  direction  of 
this  new  venture  will  be  the  work  of  Fr.  Con  McNamara  who  will 
take  Fr.  Witte's  place  in  1924.  Fr.  Witte  will  very  soon  be  asked  to 
set  up  a  Teacher  Training  Centre  at  Kabaa.  In  October  1925,  the 
marriage-preparation  course  is  expanded  and  transferred  to  the 
nascent  St.  Teresa's  Eastleigh,  under  the  care  of  the  Precious 
Blood  Sisters.  A  house  and  plot  have  been  donated  for  the  pur- 
pose by  an  Indian,  Mr.  Dalgauns. 

During  these  years,  leaving  his  assistants  to  visit  the  Ukamba 
and  Kajiado  lines,  Fr.  Blais  fosters  what  will  become  the  parishes 


58 


St.  Peter  Claver's  Church 


Consecration  of  Bishop  J.  McCarthy,  Oct.  1946 


Crowd  gathers  in  Mission-compound 


New  Bishop  escorted  to  Mission 


\ddress  by  Chairman  Parish  Committee 


People  greet  Bishop  McCarthy 


59 


of  Kilima  Mbogo,  Kalimoni  and  Thika  while  actively  encourag- 
ing his  younger  confrere,  barely  thirty  years  old,  at  Kabaa.  In 
spite  of  the  continuous  and  generous  cooperation  of  shamba- 
owners,  managers,  Sisters,  confreres,  and  the  enthusiasm  of 
catechists,  Christians  and  catechumens,  Jules  Blais  cannot  keep 
up  the  pace.  He  develops  asthma  and  suggests  to  the  Bishop  to 
divide  the  parish,  stretching  from  Donyo  Sabuk  to  Kibwezi  and 
Magadi  Lake.  Fr.  Mac  Namara  remains  at  St.  Peter  Claver's  and  takes 
the  main  railway-line.  The  boundary  is  the  Kiu  River  near  Kahawa. 

Fr.  McNamara  now  occupies  the  centre  of  the  stage.  His  large 
clear  handwriting  is  addressed  directly  to  us  -  posterity,  his  pu- 
pils. He  underlines  in  red  in  case  we  might  miss  an  important 
point.  In  fact,  he  is  a  gifted  educationalist,  and  since  his  appoint- 
ment as  assistant  in  St.  Peter's,  he  has  also  become  Education 
Secretary  for  the  whole  Vicariate.  He  sits  on  official  Education 
committees  representing  the  Bishop;  he  joins  with  other  Vicari- 
ates or  with  Protestant  educational  bodies  to  present  a  common 
policy  to  the  Colony  authority.  He  becomes  very  friendly  with 
the  Mill  Hill  Bishop  Brandsma,  a  kindred  spirit.  He  can  even 
rope  him  in  to  talk  to  his  Luo  and  Baganda.  Fr.  Doyle,  the  Mill 
Hill  Superior,  will  talk  to  the  Bagussi.  With  his  Luos,  he  cel- 
ebrates a  Solemn  Requiem  for  the  Mill  Hill  pioneer  to  Kavirondo, 
Fr.  Bouma. 

At  39  years  of  age,  he  takes  over  St.  Peter  Claver's  with  su- 
preme confidence.  He  knows  what  has  to  be  done.  Things  have 
been  let  slip  in  the  past.  But  now!  True  order  is  to  be  established. 
Discipline!  Even  Kabaa's  highly-disciplined  past  trainees  com- 
plained to  Fr.  Witte.  With  the  Wazee  he  draws  up  a  list  of  punish- 
able offences.  Criticisms  abound:  of  the  Bishop,  of  the  Govern- 
ment, of  other  missions,  of  members  of  particular  ethnic  groups 
-  and  dear  Reader,  please  remember  there  were  thirty-five  of 
them,  each  with  its  own  language  and  traditional  customs.  And 
you  women  who  come  to  church  in  flashy  clothes,  look  out!  A 
customary  will  be  made  out  for  the  big  feasts  and  carried  out  to 
the  letter.  Each  Christian  must  have  his  card  to  prove  it.  Admis- 
sion to  Midnight  Mass  will  be  by  ticket. 

Enter  left.  The  new  curate,  Fr.  Michael  Finnegan.  He  gets  a 
little  mention  from  time  to  time.  Doing  quite  a  good  job  down 


60 


the  line.  His  statistics  will  of  course  have  been  checked.  (The 
previous  diarist  always  gave  equal  space  to  his  assistants.)  Patrick 
McGill  now  enters  the  shadow  of  the  great  man.  He  will  establish 
his  own  kind  of  greatness  later  and  elsewhere.  Remember,  this  is 
the  best  Mission  in  the  Vicariate,  with  the  fastest  development, 
the  most  schools,  and  the  greatest  fervour. 

But  Con  McNamara  gets  things  done.  In  1931,  the  new  church 
on  a  newly-acquired  plot  opposite,  will  be  built,  opened,  and 
blessed  by  Archbishop  Hinsley,  the  new  Apostolic  Delegate,  "per- 
haps the  most  memorable  day  in  the  history  of  the  Mission."  He 
just  as  easily  walks  down  to  Central  Station  and  pulls  a  parish- 
ioner out  of  the  cells  while  the  police  keep  their  distance.  He 
gets  the  rent  on  the  mission  plot  cut  to  a  fraction.  However, 
when  rumours  are  spreading  that  the  whole  Vicariate  is  to  be 
handed  over  to  the  Consolata  Fathers,  he  does  not  dare  put  his 
feelings  to  paper.  Charity  above  all! 

23  December  '27:  The  Christian  women  come  for  Confession. 
The  Eve  is  reserved  for  men.  These  two  days  also  given  to  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Crib.  It  looks  very  well. 

24  December  '27:  On  Christmas  Eve  we  complete  what  must  be 
a  record  for  St.  Peter  Claver's,  1100  Confessions.  Deo  Gratias! 

25  December  '27:  CHRISTMAS  DAY:  The  same  rule  as  last  year. 
It  was  a  glorious  day  for  God  and  St.  Peter  Claver,  and  the  Divine 
Child  must  have  smiled  and  felt  happy,  humanum  loquor!  at  the 
number  who  received  Him  and  made  their  hearts  His  Home.  On 
the  material  side,  we  were  happy  too  and  good  kind  friends,  Euro- 
pean, Goan  and  African,  brought  their  Christmas  boxes. 

26  December  '27:  St.  Stephen 's  Day.  A  sort  of  Garden  Fete  which 
brought  50/- for  our  new  church  was  organized  in  Sisters'  grounds 
atEastleigh.  The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Gogarty  (now  at  Kilimanjaro),  Fr 
Bernhard  and  Br.  Solanus  honoured  the  Convent  and  fete  with  a 
visit.  In  the  afternoon,  Fr.  Mc  Namara  leaves  for  Kabaa,  to  be  with 
Fr.  Witte  on  the  patronal  feast  of  the  school. 

27  December  '27:  Feast  ofSt.fohn  the  Apostle.  At  Kabaa  there 
is  High  Mass  at  11  a.m.,  a  great  ceremony,  pregnant  with  mean- 
ing, and  D.  V.  with  hopes-  great  hopes-  the  reception  of  six  aspir- 
ant Brothers. "  (Next  year  he  will  chronicle  the  departure  of  five 
Kikuyu  girls  for  the  Sisters'  postulancy  in  Bura). 


61 


Fr.  McNamara  is  often  considered  the  founder  of  St.  Peter  Claver's. 
In  a  sense,  it  is  true,  as  he  seems  to  have  imprinted  on  it  the  spirit 
which  has  filled  it  for  many  years:  a  certain  traditionalism,  com- 
bined with  deep  devotion  -  the  very  walls  of  the  church  invite  to 
prayer  at  this  noisiest  corner  of  Nairobi  City,  a  strong  and  dedicated 
lay  leadership,  a  good  harmony  between  pastor  and  people,  home 
visitation,  the  rich  religious  life  of  its  many  confraternities:  the 
Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  different  ethnic  associations  like  Mar- 
tyrs of  Uganda  for  Baganda,  Epiphany  for  Kikuyu;  each  Luo  section 
at  one  time  had  its  own;  the  Precious  Blood  Sisters  started  Womens 
and  Girls'  groups,  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  and  later  the  Legion  of 
Mary.  It  is  here  that  Edel  Quinn  will  get  the  best  reception. 

Fr.  McNamara  continued  to  support  the  Sisters  in  the  expan- 
sion of  their  work.  The  future  site  of  the  Girls  Secondary  School 
is  bought  from  the  Consolata  Fathers,  and  besides,  a  one-acre 
plot  for  a  Maternity  secured  in  Pumwani.  All  this  with  the  active 
support  of  Bishop  Heffernan,  who  succeeded  Bishop  Neville  in 
1932  and  has  now  come  to  live  in  Nairobi.  However,  the  recur- 
rence of  his  former  TB  brings  orders  from  the  Doctor  to  rest,  at 
Mombasa,  at  Bura,  at  Kilimanjaro.  KEEP  QUIET  is  the  prescrip- 
tion. However,  periods  of  rest  and  the  help  of  assistants  like  Frs. 
Tom  Maher,  Colman  McMahon,  Ned  Lawless,  Paul  White  are  not 
enough.  He  must  pause.  He  departs  in  April  1934  with  a  page  of 
advice  to  his  successors.  The  journal  of  the  Community  now  falls 
silent  for  ten  years.  Who  could  compete  with  such  brio? 

Jules  Blais,  in  1926,  had  taken  the  "smaller"  half  of  the  divided 
parish.  He  gives  us  in  his  Kilima  Mbogo  and  Kalimoni  journals  a 
very  personal  account  of  his  further  apostolate,  which  was  to 
end  more  suddenly  than  one  might  have  expected. 
"Mission  de  l'lmmaculee  Conception  Kilima  Mbogo. 

On  the  27th  of  March  1926,  Palm  Sunday,  a  crowd  which 
could  be  about  a  thousand,  assembled  at  nine  in  the  morning 
near  the  new  church  constructed  these  last  three  months  on  the 
banks  of  the  Athi  River  (downstream  from  Maboko)  by  the  untiring 
Br.  Josaphat  Novitzki. 

In  the  first  rows  of  the  crowd,  near  the  main  door,  sat  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  McVeigh,  the  initiators  of  the  new  Mission,  and  the  students 
ofKabaa  Teacher-training  School. " 


62 


Fr.  Blais,  delegated  by  Bishop  Neville,  proceeded  to  the  solemn 
blessing  of  the  new  church  dedicated  to  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion. Fr.  Witte  then  gave  the  oration,  making  a  nice  comparison 
between  the  Christians  and  the  church.  'Formerly  the  stones  which 
have  served  to  construct  this  church  were  rough  and  soiled,  till 
came  along  the  workers  who  extracted  them,  cut  them,  and  then 
set  one  on  top  of  ayiother,  and  so  we  have  today  a  dwelling  to 
come  to  and  pray  to  God  in  and  have  Him  dwell  in  our  midst. 
Similarly,  the  Christians  here  present  were  formerly  living  in  pa- 
ganism, with  a  soul  soiled  by  sin;  then  came  the  missionaries  who 
have  sculpted  their  souls,  have  cleansed  them  from  sin,  and  in- 
serted them  in  the  Church.  As  the  stones  hold  themselves  up  to 
become  a  house  for  God,  so  Christians  remain  firm  in  their  faith, 
free  from  sin,  to  be  also  dwellings  for  God  by  grace."  After  the 
instruction  Fr.  Witte  sang  the  Mass,  animated  by  the  magnificent 
chant  of  his  aspirant  teachers. 

It  was  the  dawn  of  the  new  project,  and  if  it  pleases  God,  of  the 
new  mission  ofKilima  Mbogo.  It  is  intended  that  the  new  mission 
would  be  the  centre  for  all  the  schools,  seventeen  in  number,  from 
Ruiru  to  Donyo  Sabuk.  In  April  1926,  there  were  405  christians 
and  620  catechumens.  May  Mary  Immaculate,  patroness  of  the 
new  church,  take  under  her  very  special  protection  the  project 
dedicated  to  her. " 

(There  follows  a  map  of  the  100  acre  plot,  L.O.  4923,  bought 
from  Mrs.  Wetter  of  Mukawa  Farm.  It  borders  on  the  Athi  River.) 

26  October  '26:  The  council  of  the  Vicariate  having  judged  it 
useful  to  establish  the  mission  ofKilima  Mbogo  joined  to  that  of 
Kalimoni  where  the  devoted  Br.  fosaphat  is  just  finishing  the  con- 
struction of  the  church,  and  having  appointed  Fr.  Blais,  this  Fa- 
ther leaves  Nairobi  at  8.15  with  two  big  motor-lorries  which  are 
filled  with  the  different  things  necessary  for  the  foundation.  He  is 
accompanied  by  the  teacher,  foseph  Chege  and  a  cook  and  house- 
boy.  At  11.15  all  the  loads  are  put  down  at  the  mission,  and  Fr. 
Blais  takes  possession  of  his  new  ministry.  In  the  afternoon,  he 
receives  from  the  White  Sisters  in  Mangu  a  supply  of  altar-breads 
and  a  generous  gift. 

31  October  26:  First  Feast  of  Christ  the  King.  For  the  first  Sun- 
day of  the  new  mission,  the  church  is  packed.  8  a.m.  Asperges, 


63 


then  Instruction  and  Sung  Mass.  197  Communions.  After  Mass, 
Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

1  November  '26:  All  Saints.  At  5.45  a.m.,  Instruction  followed 
by  Holy  Mass.  In  spite  of  the  rain  and  the  great  distances,  we  have 
a  good  congregation  and  more  than  100  Communions. 

3  November  26:  Rainy  morning  during  which  we  plant  an 
avenue  of  Silver  Oaks  (Grevilea  Robusta). 

5  November  '26:  Some  of  the  trees  planted  have  been  cut  by  wild 
animals  and  others  trampled  by  hippos.  (However,  the  giraffe  that 
strolled  through  the  compound  at  midday  one  day  did  no  damage). 

9  November  '26:  Heavy  rain.  All  day  planting  Silver  Oaks  in 
the  different  avenues. 

22  November  26:  First  burial  at  the  Mission:  a  child  of  four. 

28  November  '26:  Baptism  of  24  adults,  all  from  Donyo  Sabuk 
Estate.  The  first  Solemn  Baptism  of  the  new  Mission.  We  are  confi- 
dent that  it  will  be  followed  by  many  others.  Now  that  the  Father  is 
living  here,  he  can  have  smaller  groups  more  often,  getting  to  know 
the  Christians  better,  and  preparing  them  better. 

1  December  26:  The  Father  is  staying  at  Kalimoni  for  a  fort- 
night, having  been  brought  there  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lindsay.  Bap- 
tisms and  Confirmations. 

13  December  26:  The  Lindsays  collect  the  Father,  bring  him  to 
lunch,  and  put  him  down  near  Major  Delap's,  from  where  he 
proceeds  by  mule  to  Kabaa,  where  he  is  to  supervise  the  exams. 

24  December  26:  Llippos  have  caused  great  damage  in  our 
Christians'  farms.  People  are  arriving  in  throngs,  some  by  auto- 
mobile, for  tomorrow's  feast.  Many  Confessions. 

25  December  26:  Christmas  -  a  very  beautiful  and  consoling 
feast.  Church  packed.  More  than  400  Communions.  At  8  a.m., 
Instruction,  Sung  Mass,  followed  by  two  other  Masses  during  which 
the  people  sing  carols.  All  over  at  10.30.  Immediately,  three  lorry- 
loads  of  Christians  take  off  for  Kalimoni  and  another,  for  Saba- 
Saba.  A  marvelous  day.  No  disturbance.  No  tembo.  Deo  Gratias. 

31  December  '26:  And  the  first  year  of  the  new  Mission  ends 
with  great  hopes  for  the  future. 

1  fanuary  '27:  Mass  at  545  a.m.,  before  work.  Two  tons  of 
timbers  arrive:  school  and  church  benches. 

16 fanuary  '27:  Sunday  Mass  at  Thika. 


(A 


19 January  '27:  On  to  Kamiti,  where  Mr.  Dormer's  car  is  wait- 
ing to  bring  him  to  Ndundu  Estate.  Stays  at  Lioki  Mission  for  a  few 
days,  visiting  the  estate-schools  in  the  area. 

22  January  '27:  Arrives  at  Kalimoni  (on  foot  from  Lioki). 
Brother  Josaph at  and  his  workers  are  finishing  off  the  Sacristy 
presses. 

23  January  '27:  Sunday  Mass  at  8.  Afternoon  preparing  neo- 
phytes for  First  Communion. 

26 January  27:  Leaves  Kalimoni  at  6a.m.forKilima  Mbogo. 
Arrives  at  midday,  having  passed  by  Ndarugu  Estate.  (Six-hour 
walk). 

31  January  27:  Our  neighbours'  sisal  is  ablaze  since  3  a.m. 
Still  burning  at  10 p.m.  What  a  loss. 

(Fr.  Blais  is  spending  a  week  or  so  each  month  at  Kalimoni.) 

23  April  '27:  Back  atKilima  Mbogo  at  3-30.  He  was  driven  over 
by  one  of  Mr.  Poppleton  's  cars  (Ndarugu  Manager).  He  is  happy  to 
be  back  here,  where  he  feels  much  more  at  home.  Heavy  night 
rain:  1  "40. 

30  April  '27:  The  Bishop  has  written  from  Holland  to  say  that 
we'll  be  able  to  have  three  Sisters  for  Kalimoni . 

1  May  '27:  Sunday,  Sung  Mass  for  our  benefactors,  especially 
the  Society  of  St.  Peter  Claver  (Sisters),  who  have  helped  us  so  gen- 
erously in  the  past  and  even  now.(Bc\\,  statues,  monstrance,  etc.) 

18  May  '27:  A  leopard  caught  in  our  trap. 

22  May  '27:  Invitation  to  have  a  monthly  Mass  at  Sukari  Ltd. 
Fine. 

28  May  '27:  Visit  of  Fr.  Cagnolo  oflcagaki  Consolata  Mission, 
Supervisor  of  Estate  Schools  in  Nyeri  Vicariate.  He  will  say  Sunday 
Mass  tomorrow  in  a  neighbouring  station,  Gatito.  He  leaves  after 
lunch. 

3  July  '27:  After  a  crowded  Sunday  Mass,  collected  by  Mr.  Free- 
man, Manager  ofjuja  Farm.  Baptise  his  son  at  midday.  Returned 
by  car  after  lunch.  There  could  be  a  flourishing  school  there. 

31  July  27:  Baptism  of  50  Adults. 

17  August  27:  Visit  of  10  White  Sisters  from  Mangu  by  lorry. 
Church  and  school  visited,  then  picnic  lunch  at  the Fourteen  Falls. 
The  Father,  going  on  safari,  takes  the  chance  of  a  lift  as  they  leave 
at  4.30. 


65 


6  September  27:  After  a  stay  in  Kalimoni,  a  visit  to  Sukari  and 
to  Mukuyu  School  on  the  Consolata  Fathers'  Estate  and  quite  a 
good  annual  retreat  at  St.  Austin's;  the  generous  Mr.  Poppletoit 
sends  him  back  in  one  of  his  cars.  During  his  absence,  Joseph 
Chege,  our  great  teacher  and  factotum,  has  been  quite  seriously 
ill.  He  also  needs  a  change. 

1 7  September  '27:  Many  visitors  today.  Fr.  Bernhard  who  will 
give  Confirmation  to-morrow,  Mr.  Galway  an  old  friend,  Brs. 
Solanus  andfosaphat.  The  latter  had  decided  to  rid  us  of  the  hip- 
pos, but  now  cannot  find  any.  We  find  room  for  everyone  to  sleep. 

18  September  27:  150  Confirmations. 

20  September  27:  He  gets  a  lift  on  a  lorry  to  Thika,  as  he  must 
get  treatment  for  his  enormously  swollen  hand.  Spends  10  days  at 
Mangu  being  cared  for  by  Mother  Majella.  From  there  to  Sukari, 
Kamiti,  Lioki  and  Kalimoni. 

26  October  '27:  Return  by  motor-lorry,  only  it  catches  fire  near 
Thika.  All  of  us  a  bit  hun.But  no  matter,  very  busy  preparing  the 
Statue  of  Our  Lady  and  the  church-bell  which  have  just  come. 
Also  a  baptism  font.  A  statue  of  St.  Therese  is  for  Kalimoni . 

30  October  27:  The  Bishop  has  arrived  to  bless  the  bell.  He  has 
checked  the  books  and  signed  the  journal.  The  bell  is  solemnly 
christened  Maria  Theresia,  assisted  by  Fr.  Bosca,  the  Italian  Fa- 
ther from  Gatito.  It  is  inscribed  in  Latin:  Laudo  Deum  verum, 
plebem  voco,  defunctos  ploro,  festa  decoro  -  Kilima  Mbogo.  I 
praise  the  true  God,  call  the  people,  mourn  the  dead,  enhance 
feasts. 

31  October  27:  Torrential  rain  early  morning.  Planting  flow- 
ers and  potatoes. 

8  December  '27:  Immaculate  Conception.  War  on  bats. 

1 0  December  '2  7:  A  rrival  Fr.  Puel,  Wh ite  Fathers  'procurator  at 
Mombasa,  brought  by  three  Consolata  Fathers,  LuigiPerlo,  Borello 
and  Cagnolo.  We  visit  the  Athi  Falls,  the  bridge,  the  camp.  They 
take  off  at  330  for  Nairobi. 

25  December  '27:  Church  full  at  6.30  for  Mass  at  8.  After  three 
Masses  and  Benediction,  he  finds  some  have  not  waited  till  the 
end. 

1  January  '28:  We  open  the  New  Year  with  Sunday  Mass  at 
Thika  at  9  a.m.,  preceded  by  Confessions  and  Instruction.  Quite  a 
good  crowd,  with  some  Goans  present.  81  confessed. 


66 


At  11,  depart  by  motor-lorry  for  Kamiti,  where  the  Italian  Fa- 
thers are  waiting  to  bring  him  to  their  plantation.  After  lunch, 
examining  catechumens  till  530.  He  is  brought  to  Lioki  to  spend 
the  night.  (Manira  School  is  magnificent,  andFr.  Maletto,  charm- 
ing- Kalimoni  diary.) 

2 January  28:  At  8  a.m.  collected  again  by  Italian  Fathers  and 
brought  to  Nairobi.  After  a  good  cup  of  coffee  at  their  place  and  a 
long  conversation,  to  St.  Peter  Claver's  for  lunch. " 

Jules  Blais  had  two  reasons  to  come  to  Nairobi.  One  was  to 
acquire  a  motor-car.  The  other  was  to  see  the  Doctor.  He  has  not 
been  well. 

Still,  he  takes  up  the  reins  again.  In  a  day  or  two,  he  is  back 
on  the  same  busy  schedule,  continually  adding  new  stations. 
Lionnet,  the  Sukari  manager,  a  devout  Catholic,  brings  him  to 
Mambre  Estate  where  there  already  is  a  school.  He  now  has  a 
car,  but  is  barely  able  to  drive.  He  gets  back  to  Kilima  Mbogo, 
delighted  to  be  back  at  base.  What  is  troubling  him  is  if  Sisters 
come,  he  will  be  forced  to  stay  in  Kalimoni.  Brother  is  building 
the  convent  and  runs  out  of  money!  What  a  pleasant  disappoint- 
ment! Still,  in  all  loyalty,  he  begins  to  pack.  A  prolonged  stay  in 
hospital  intervenes.  At  the  end  of  August,  he  can  pay  his  beloved 
Kilima  Mbogo  a  visit:  "With  real  pleasure  I  come  back.  Here, 
there  is  more  life,  more  children,  more  space,  what  have  you? 
Everywhere  more  interest  and  more  consolation.  And  how  every- 
thing has  been  kept  in  such  proper  shape:  chapel,  school,  house, 
avenues.  We  begin  the  day  with  Holy  Mass." 

Father  Witte  arrives.  The  Precious  Blood  Sisters  are  coming. 
He  wants  to  hijack  them  and  bring  them  to  Kabaa  instead!  Poor 
Jules.  He  has  to  refuse.  So  the  bold  Michael  Witte  has  to  head  off. 
And  Sisters  arrive.  Bedding  is  gotten,  the  chapel  visited.  And 
guess  who  cooks  supper?  They  spend  the  night  in  the  school, 
transformed  for  the  moment  into  a  convent. 

For  two  years  he  commutes.  The  intervals  get  longer  and  longer. 
He  is  ill,  once  with  a  temperature  of  105°+,  and  watched  all  night 
by  Sr.  Arnolda  and  Joseph  Chege.  The  roads  are  impassable:  two 
whole  months  of  rain-gauge  reports  only.  When  he  comes,  the 
flowers  seem  brighter,  the  papaya  more  plentiful,  the  children 
happier,  Communions  more  numerous,  a  thousand  times  more 
preferable!  His  last  Christmas: 


67 


25  December  '29:  Nativity  of  Our  Lord:  At  Midnight,  Solemn 
Mass  with  incense;  Kabaa  students  are  serving.  Perfect  order,  still 
only  246  Communions.  Mass  is  over  at  1.30  a.m.  In  15  minutes, 
not  a  soul  around.  Rising  at  5  a.m.  for  early  Mass  at  Thika.  Thence 
Kalimoni. 

31  December  '29:  (Kalimoni  journal)  And  the  year  1929  goes 
off  to  join  the  years  that  have  gone  before.  The  years  pass  on.  Eter- 
nity approaches  with  long  strides.  May  our  glorious  patron,  Therese, 
help  us  to  love  God  as  she  does. " 

(In  the  New  Year,  1930,  Fr.  Blais  having  fallen  ill  has  not  been 
able  to  visit  Kilima  Mbogo.  Three  months  of  rain-gauge  reports) 

7  April  1930:  Father  Blais  driven  by  the  new  director,  the  ami- 
able Fr.  G.  Brouwer,  comes  to  bid  his  last  farewell  to  his  beloved 
Kilima  Mbogo.  It  is  breaking  his  heart.  Having  visited  house,  school, 
chapel,  they  sit  at  table.  Rain  pours  down  in  torrents.  Some  come 
to  make  some  really  generous  gifts  to  say  Kwa  Heri." 

Another  hand  adds  at  the  bottom  of  the  page: 

Fr.  Blais  died  in  France,  18  December  1930.  Aged  47. " 
"I  am  always  moving  from  the  day  of  birth  until  the  day  of 
death"  (St  Columban). 


Famed  14-Falls:  Kilima  Mbogo 


68 


Chapter  Five 

THE  KIAMBU  MISSION: 
MISSIONARIES  TO  THE  KIKUYU 


Kamiri  and  three  or  four  of  his  mates  slid  up  through  the 
long  grass  to  get  a  better  look  at  the  strangers.  They  were 
two  of  the  red-faced  strangers  one  now  saw  from  time  to 
time.  One  like  them  was  living  at  Kambui  not  far  away.  Another, 
it  was  said,  owned  the  very  land  where  the  two  were  getting 
their  evening  meal.  They  were  wearing  long  black  kanzus  and 
had  ropes  round  their  waists,  and  as  they  waited  for  the  food  to 
cook,  they  had  books  open  and  were  talking  aloud.  He  had 
heard  you  could  get  secret  messages  from  the  black  signs  in  the 
book.  People  said  these  strangers  were  dangerous.  These  ones  had 
sharp  noses  like  Somalis.  Still,  they  did  not  look  so  dangerous. 

It  was  the  month  of  March,  1913.  The  two  Spiritans  were 
Eugene  Pottier  and  his  companion,  Brother  Theodomir.  The  place, 
Lioki,  still  bore  its  Dorobo  name,  as  did  other  places  in  the  area. 
His  grandfather  Kamiri,  "the  most  important  of  all  the  Kikuyus," 
had  always  told  them  to  be  polite  to  those  red  strangers,  though 
he  himself  had  once  been  captured  by  them.  One  of  his  mothers 
had  brought  them  some  milk  and  bananas.  Another  boy  had 
shown  them  the  stream  nearby.  He  had  imitated  their  strange 
accent  in  Kikuyu. 

Within  a  few  months,  Kamiri  and  his  friends  were  testing  their 
own  accents  on  a  new  language  and  discovering  the  mystery  of 
the  sounds  scratched  in  a  book.  But  after  one  year,  1914,  the 
Mofe  (that  was  his  name)  told  them  he  would  have  to  go  to  the 
war.  They  could  not  understand  such  a  gentle  person  going  to 
fight.  He  always  told  them  not  to  fight.  One  of  his  friends, 


69 


Fr.  Soul,  came,  but  he  also  went  off  to  the  fight  very  soon  after- 
wards. Their  new  house  was  left  to  be  minded  by  a  Kikuyu 
named  Kimengi  from  Kiambu.  "That's  the  one  who  had  a  fight 
with  my  brother  afterwards  and  was  brought  to  court  about  it." 

But  then  Mitreci  came  (1919  -  Fr.  Pierre  Mitrecey  CSSp).  He 
was  the  one  we  all  loved.  It  was  he  who  baptized  us.  No  one 
could  even  think  of  his  being  dangerous.  Even  when  he  rode 
high  on  his  horse,  looking  like  a  giraffe,  no  one  could  be  afraid 
of  him.  Who  could  be  afraid  of  a  giraffe?  We  even  rode  up  there 
with  him.  Some  said  all  those  strangers  were  the  same.  We  knew 
he  was  different. 

On  the  14th  of  July  1902,  Bishop  Allgeyer  and  Fr.  Hemery  had 
trekked  the  six-hour  journey  from  St.  Austin's  to  the  home  of 
Chief  Kamiri.  The  previous  month  they  had  done  the  much  longer 
3-day  trek  from  Naivasha  Station  to  found  the  new  mission  at 
Tuthu  with  "our  confreres  of  Consolata."  In  1901,  the  wild  Eng- 
lish adventurer  John  Boyes,  on  his  way  to  answer  a  summons  to 
court,  met  two  Spiritans  walking  near  the  Escarpment  and 


70 


offered  them  the  house  he  was  then  abandoning  in  Tuthu  as  a 
Catholic  mission.  It  seemed  an  ideal  place  to  instal  the  new  Ital- 
ian volunteer  missionaries.  Karuri,  the  "Chief"  and  seer  who  had 
previously  supported  Boyes,  was  delighted.  The  Bishop  now 
wanted  to  establish  intermediate  stations  between  St.  Austin's 
and  Tuthu.  And  so  they  were  directed  to  Kamiri,  another  well- 
known  "Chief"  and  seer. 

However,  as  the  All  Saints  Kiambu  diary  tells  us,  having  found 
too  few  villages  and  too  few  people  near  Kamiri's,  and  as  the 
Bishop  had  to  return  to  Zanzibar,  he  confided  the  task  of  finding 
a  site  to  Frs.  Bernhard  and  Cayzac.  They  were  to  look  for  a 
suitable  location  within  a  day's  march  from  St.  Austin's.  The  foun- 
dation of  All  Saints  mission  beside  the  Riara  River,  on  the  hill 
called  Rongere  near  Kiambu,  was  the  result.  There  were  about 
forty  villages  around.  Rurigi,  the  big  man  in  nearby  Turitu  was 
reasonably  friendly.  His  counterpart  at  Kangoya  above  the  other 
bank,  was  called  Karanja. 

Louis  Bernhard  pitched  his  tent.  He  had  three  "children  of  the 
Mission"  with  him  for  company.  They  start  clearing  the  hill,  a 
mass  of  vegetation.  Consternation!  Karanja  and  all  Kangoya  want 
him  out.  Anywhere  else,  but  not  on  that  hill.  The  stubborn  Spirit- 
an  refuses  to  budge.  Though  the  St.  Austin's  diarist  had  severely 
criticised  the  Colonial  seizure  of  all  "unoccupied"  land  some 
months  before,  his  confrere  now  invokes  the  "Government's" 
law.  The  land  is  unoccupied.  Anyone  can  have  it.  Karanja  finally 
acquiesces  on  Kinyanjui's  advice.  They  have  no  Mass-kit  of  their 
own  and  must  walk  to  Nairobi  for  Sunday  Mass.  On  September 
9th,  feast  of  St.  Peter  Claver,  they  have  Mass  for  the  first  time  in 
their  tent.  St.  Austin's  reports  the  fact  with  a  prayer:  "May  the 
Lamb  without  spot  who  is  descending  for  the  first  time  into  this 
corner  ofKikuyu  enlighten  the  minds  of  its  inhabitants  and  for- 
tify their  will  so  that  they  may  recognise  the  necessity  and  beauty 
of  our  holy  faith."  In  October,  they  make  an  official  request  to 
the  Government.  In  November,  an  official  visits;  they  may  now 
build,  in  spite  of  a  large  settlers'  syndicate  having  its  eye  on  the 
plot.  The  land  includes  a  sacred  grove  with  a  Mugumo  tree. 

Once  Fr.  Cayzac  had  seen  that  his  confreres  were  installed  in 
Kiambu  before  the  middle  of  August,  he  hit  off  across  country  to 


71 


Tuthu  to  see  how  the  Consolata  Fathers  were  settling  down,  to 
finalize  the  purchase  of  the  land,  and  to  see  what  other  suitable 
sites  in  between  might  be  suitable  for  new  mission  stations.  Re- 
turning with  Fr.  Perlo,  the  head  of  the  Consolata  group,  at  the 
beginning  of  September,  he  reported  that  for  one  day's  march 
from  Kiambu,  the  population  was  very  sparse.  But  after  that,  as 
he  traversed  Metumi,  he  noted  three  or  four  possible  sites.  There 
are  plenty  of  inhabitants,  the  majority  of  whom  are  friendly.  With 
Fr.  Perlo,  he  thought  a  better  route  to  Tuthu  could  start  from 
Limuru  railway-station. 

But  within  a  week  or  so,  the  whole  of  Metumi  is  in  an  uproar. 
A  series  of  tit  for  tat  attacks  over  the  previous  year,  and  finally  the 
killing  of  an  English  settler  for  unspecified  reasons,  led  the  D.O., 
Dr.  Hinde,  to  mount  a  big  so-called  "punitive"  expedition.  Cap- 
tain Meinertzhagen  reports  the  orders  he  gave  on  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember: "Every  living  thing  except  children,  should  be  killed  with- 
out mercy."  In  the  morning,  he  writes  how  grateful  he  is  that  no 
children  were  found.  He  knew  his  Sudanese  and  Swahili  merce- 
naries could  not  stop  killing  once  they  started.  "Rifles  and  ma- 
chine-guns," Fr.  Cayzac  will  write  sarcastically  later,  "are  the  in- 
dispensable auxiliaries  of  civilisation!!!"  Villages  and  harvests  are 
burnt,  hundreds  of  cattle  and  thousands  of  sheep  and  goats 
rounded  up.  Fifty  old  grand- mothers  are  taken  hostage.  Two 
hundred  people  have  been  killed.  Fr.  Hemery  asks:  "You  rulers, 
sirs,  are  soldiers  and  police  the  only  means  of  civilisation?  You 
know  where  religion  weakens,  policemen  must  be  increased. 
But  this  is  your  last  concern,  you  rulers." 

Dr.  Hinde  wants  the  Tuthu  missionaries  to  withdraw,  suggest- 
ing Fort  Hall  as  an  alternative.  The  pretext?  "the  savagery  of  the 
local  inhabitants."  Fr.  Hemery  thinks  some  Protestant  missionar- 
ies did  not  approve  of  the  new  foundation.  Now  Ainsworth  says 
they  must  get  out  and  suggests  Limuru.  Jackson  joins  the  chorus: 
"Evacuate!"  Finally,  the  Commissioner  himself,  Sir  Charles  Eliot, 
steps  in:  "Let  them  feel  free  to  stay."  "Which  of  them  is  deceiving 
most  the  blessed  monks  they  are  persecuting?"  our  diarist,  Fr. 
Hemery  asks.  The  Bishop  wires:  "Let  them  decide  for  themselves." 

When  the  Bishop  arrives  from  Zanzibar,  he  is  informed  by 
Fr.  Perlo,  that  the  result  of  the  uproar  is  a  new  mission  at  Limuru 


72 


and  a  new  mission  at  Fort  Hall.  There  are  already  two  Fathers  in 
Fort  Hall  (more  correctly,  Murang'a),  and  by  December,  the  site 
near  Limuru  Station  will  be  chosen  definitively.  St.  Austin's  re- 
ceives a  gift  of  "a  magnificent  ciborium  and  a  surgeon's  set  of 
instruments  from  our  generous  confreres  of  Consolata. " 

In  February  1903,  Fr.  Ball,  recently  appointed  to  St.  Austin's, 
pays  a  visit  to  the  "confreres  of  Limuru,"  probably  taking  the 
train.  In  early  March,  Fr.  Bernhard  with  Br.  Solanus,  who  has 
built  a  small  house  for  him  at  Kiambu,  "spend five  hours  walking 
to  visit  the  Italian  Fathers  at  Limuru  and  then  return  to  Nairobi 
by  train."  The  visit  is  reciprocated  when  Fr.  Gays  comes  to  stay 
for  a  few  days  "to  dispel  the  solitude  of  the  monk  of  All  Saints. "  As 
he  yet  has  no  Christians,  he  goes  to  spend  Easter  at  St.  Austin's. 
While  he  is  away,  eleven  girls  are  "circumcised."  The  new  mission 
was  the  old  site  for  the  ceremony.  In  April,  Fr.  Perlo  at  Limuru  sends 
word  to  St.  Austin's  that  he  has  a  bad  fever,  and  they  at  once  des- 
patch some  medicine.  Later,  Fr.  Gays  calls  to  thank  them,  on  his 
way  to  Fort  Hall.  In  June,  Bishop  Allgeyer  goes  to  Limuru  and  cel- 
ebrates "Notre  Dame  de  la  Consolata  joyeusement. " 

For  the  past  year,  foreign  settlers  have  been  pouring  into  the 
country.  They  demand  land.  On  29  October,  the  St.  Austin's  dia- 
rist reports:  "The  Kikuyus  are  being  called  to  a  meeting  to  be  told 
that  all  the  land  below  Fort  Hall,  the  whole  of  Kabete-Kiambu, 
will  be  reserved  for  settlers.  We  shall  then  have  to  sell  St.  Austin 's  as 
all  the  surrounding  villages  will  be  dispersed. "  The  same  would 
hold  for  All  Saints.  The  Bishop  arrives  and  tells  Fr.  Cayzac  to  go 
as  soon  as  possible  into  the  interior  and  find  suitable  sites. 

As  it  turns  out,  the  division  of  land  was  not  that  drastic.  Cer- 
tain areas,  instead,  are  "reserved"  for  the  indigenous  Kikuyu,  and 
in  fact,  a  settler  neighbour  of  Fr.  Bernhard's  is  forced  to  move 
elsewhere.  Fr.  Bernhard  will  still  have  some  Kikuyu  villages  around 
him,  but  much  of  the  land  is  settlers'  concessions.  On  the  other 
hand,  St.  Austin's  will  bring  hundreds  of  people  onto  their  land 
as  nominal  workers  to  avoid  dispersion.  All  the  same,  Fr.  Cayzac 
sets  out  in  January  1904  to  prospect,  taking  with  him  Fr.  Bernhard 
and  Mr.  Felix,  a  French  Catholic  settler. 

When  they  call  on  him,  Dr.  Hinde  the  D.O  receives  them  well. 
But  they  find  to  their  amazement  that  the  Consolata  Fathers  have 


73 


now  six  stations,  and  that  "these  good  and  zealous  missionaries 
have  effectively  occupied"  the  whole  country  without  trumpeting 
or  drumming  it  abroad. "  They  identify  two  sites  according  to  the 
order  of  the  Bishop.  But  in  their  report  "they  reproach  the  Bishop, 
saying  that  if  he  does  not  act  promptly  and  energetically  Kikuyu 
will  be  lost  to  the  Spiritans. "  They  are  evidently  unaware  that  the 
Bishop  himself  had  given  a  free  hand  to  Fr.  Perlo  to  open  as 
many  stations  as  he  judged  proper. 

The  newly-founded  Consolata  order  had  conceived  the  ambi- 
tion to  evangelize  the  Galla  people  living  on  the  borders  of  what 
are  now  Ethiopia  and  Kenya.  Because  of  the  impossibility  at  the 
time  of  passing  through  Ethiopia  or  Somalia,  they  came  to  the 
Vicariate  of  Zanzibar,  which  on  paper  reached  that  area  but  had 
never  been  explored  from  outside.  They  were  first  to  learn  the 
missionary  task  alongside  the  Holy  Ghost  Fathers.  It  seems  then 
that  they  fell  in  love  with  "Kinya"  and  its  richly-endowed  people, 
the  Kikuyu.  The  Lady  Galla  is  forgotten.  Mumbi  the  Kikuyu  takes 
her  place  with  her  seven  daughters,  and  the  marriage  is  clinched 
by  Baba  Mtakatifu.  A  report  arrives  in  St.  Austin's:  "All  Kikuyu 
north  of  the  Railway  is  to  be  confided  to  Fr.  Perlo  and  the  Institute 
of  Maria  Consolata.  October  1905.  It  seemed  that  the  Spiritans 
would  no  longer  be  needed  as  "missionaires  au  Kikouyou."  They 
must  give  up  "the  pearl  of  Africa"  (sic).  "It  is  too  bad. " 

During  the  period  under  consideration,  the  Spiritans  had  al- 
ready, as  directed  by  the  Vatican,  ceded  the  pastoral  care  of  scores 
of  peoples  to  other  missionary  societies:  White  Fathers  and  Mill 
Hill,  Trinitarians  in  Somalia,  Benedictines  and  Capuchins  in  Tan- 
ganyika, S.M.A.  and  others  in  West  Africa.  They  must  continue  to 
do  so  till  the  final  handing  back  to  the  diocesan  clergy.  That  is 
the  very  nature  of  the  apostolic  "commissio. " 

That  it  should  be  the  nature  of  missionary  work  is  obvious  but 
nonetheless,  often  extremely  painful  to  those  individual  humans 
who  are  missionaries.  Many  of  these  divisions  entailed  some  mis- 
understandings: read  the  urgent  report  to  Bishop  Hanlon  in  Kam- 
pala, when  Fr.  Cayzac  visited  Naivasha  and  Nakuru  before  that 
western  boundary  was  properly  defined.  The  case  of  Kikuyu  is 
unique  in  that  the  misunderstanding  continued  for  decades!  After 
20  years,  the  Spiritan  Procurator  at  the  Vatican  writes  from  Rome  to 


74 


both  Superior  General  and  Vicar  Apostolic  and  says  in  so  many 
words:  "Your  Excellencies!  For  heaven's  sake,  stop  your  squabbling. 
None  of  your  arguments  hold  any  water  here."  But  how  to  explain 
the  extraordinary  disappointment  of  the  Spiritans  from  Superior  Gen- 
eral to  Bishop  to  the  least  concerned  member  of  the  district? 

The  Consolata  idea  of  evangelizing  the  Galla  came  from  their 
Capuchin  compatriots  who  had  the  care  of  the  northern  Galla  in 
Ethiopia.  On  the  other  hand,  how  the  Spiritans  conceived  of  a 
mission  to  the  Kikuyu  is  much  more  difficult  to  explain. 

The  ancestors  of  the  Kikuyu  and  their  Meru  and  Kamba  cous- 
ins had  fled  from  fair-skin  marauders  and  slavers,  that  is,  either 
Arabs  or  Persians,  many  many  centuries  ago,  and  settled  in  the 
forested  highlands  of  the  interior.  The  "white-skin  serpent  of  the 
sea"  in  the  story  was  the  personification  of  that  permanent  threat. 
It  is  not  at  all  impossible,  as  tradition  relates,  that  the  Kikuyu  as  a 
distinct  entity  originated  from  one  family  which  moved  into  the 
thick  forests  on  the  slopes  of  Kirinyaga  (pronounced  Kinya-a). 
They  became  still  more  reclusive  by  intermarrying  with  the  na- 
tive forest-dwellers,  Dorobo,  Athi,  and  even  pygmy,  remaining 
hidden  and  virtually  unknown  in  their  forest  fastness.  How  Bishop 
de  Courmont  came  to  conceive  the  ideal  of  a  mission  to  such  a 
little-known  people  is  a  mystery,  yet  already  in  1888,  he  writes 
that  Malindi  and  Kilimanjaro  are  their  two  strategic  points  on 
their  way  to  the  Kikuyu.  It  is  true,  the  "interior"  in  those  days 
exercised  a  special  fascination.  Besides,  they  are  presumed  free 
from  slave-trading  and  Islam. 

The  free-lance  evangelist,  Stuart-Watt,  had  conceived  that  very 
ideal  at  the  same  time.  He  had  literally  sold  all  that  he  had  and 
mounted  a  small  caravan  and  with  wife  and  children  set  out 
from  Mombasa  in  1894,  despite  the  fact  that  the  famous  explorer 
Thomson  had  said,  "No  caravan  has  yet  been  able  to  penetrate 
this  country,  i.e.,  Kikuyu"  (As  said  earlier,  a  Spiritan  caravan  failed 
the  same  year).  Stuart- Watt  had  as  his  purpose  "to  reach  the 
dense  population  which,  according  to  native  reports,  was  concen- 
trated near  to  the  snow-clad  mountain  Kenya."  On  arrival,  he 
finds  the  British  Company  post  virtually  under  siege  and  takes 
the  advice  offered  and,  abandoning  the  Kikuyu,  settles  near 
Machakos  with  the  Kamba  people. 


75 


When  the  Spiritans  arrive  in  Kikuyu  five  years  later,  as  de- 
scribed in  earlier  chapters,  the  situation  is  calmer.  They  are  happy 
with  their  first  contacts.  They  immediately  get  down  to  learning 
the  language,  the  indispensable  means  to  deepen  that  contact. 
While  they  accept  willingly  the  ministry  to  other  races,  they  are 
proud  to  call  themselves  and  be  called  even  by  the  Superior 
General,  missionaires  au  Kikouyou.  One  can  only  imagine  their 
mental  disarray  when  the  whole  people  is  to  be  handed  over  to 
others. 

In  December  1905,  when  Fr.  Perlo  arrives  with  the  Roman 
decision,  they  send  their  friend,  M.  Felix,  to  the  Railway  Station. 
It  seems  none  of  them  had  the  courage  to  go  and  meet  him.  As 
it  turns  out,  they  need  not  pack  up  as  yet.  The  new  boundary 
will  be  the  Thika  River.  In  the  New  Year  1906,  Bishop  Allgeyer 
travels  to  Rome  and  obtains  a  modification  making  the  river 
Maragua  the  boundary.  This  leaves  intact  the  three  Spiritan  foun- 
dations in  Metumi  "and  space  to  establish  more  in  this  beautiful 
country.  Don't  we  have  enough  unhealthy  spots  to  be  left  at  least 
a  part  of  Kikuyu?"  It  was  not  to  be.  The  remission  is  cancelled  in 
July.  They  must  move  from  the  civil  province  of  Kenya.  "Roma 
locuta  est, "  the  All  Saints  diarist  concludes. 

The  immediate  result  is  the  foundation  of  Mangu  Mission, 
August  1906.  Founded  in  tears  by  Fr.  Cayzac  and  the  other  two 
displaced  confreres  one  day's  march  away  on  the  Kalumeno  River. 
It  is  soon  dubbed  Mangou  des  merveilles,  Mangu  of  the  wonders. 
Within  two  months,  they  have  five  usable  buildings  ready,  but 
Fr.  Leconte  is  transferred  to  the  Procure  in  Zanzibar;  Fr.  Miiller 
returns  to  "the  mountains  of  his  beloved  Taita."  Fr.  Soul  is  ap- 
pointed to  the  paradis  de  Mangou.  Soon  they  will  open  their 
eyes  to  see  "the  great  and  populous  province  of  Ukamba."  The 
White  Sisters  of  Our  Lady  of  Africa  will  take  a  large  concession 
not  far  away.  As  the  song  says:  "There  are  more  fish  in  the  sea." 

Fifteen  months  after  his  arrival  at  Mangu,  Joseph  Cayzac  re- 
ports to  the  MotherHouse  in  buoyant  mood,  having  cast  aside 
"the  pale  rays  of  the  moon  falling  on  three  sad  missionaries. 
They  have  a  three-room  house  to  live  in,  a  separate  dining-room 
with  store  and  hen-house,  a  chapel  15  metres  long,  and  a  fifth 
building  comprising  school,  kitchen  and  bath-room.  Fr.  Soul  has 


76 


arrived  straight  from  University.  He  will  be  surprised  to  realise 
that  he  will  need  all  his  science  to  teach  our  wild  and  proud 
Kikuyu.  The  site  of  Mangu  is  indeed  excellent,  all  that  St.  Tho- 
mas might  require  for  a  model  foundation.  The  air  is  pure  and 
healthy,  the  horizons  are  vast  and  of  a  beautiful  variety;  at  the 
foot  of  our  hill  winds  the  limpid  waters  of  a  fine  stream,  the 
Kalumeno,  and  besides,  there  are  many  other  attractive  points 
prescribed  by  the  holy  Doctor.  We  welcome  the  prayers  of  the 
six  Sisters  who  have  come  to  live  a  few  miles  from  us.  They  must 
hasten  the  day  when  our  very  dearly  loved  but  still  too  unruly 
Kikuyu  will  allow  themselves  to  be  won  over  by  the  grace,  which 
is  beginning  quite  visibly  even  now  to  touch  them. 

Now  would  be  the  moment  to  describe  our  successes  in  the 
apostolate  to  the  tribe  which  has  attracted  us  so  much.  You  must 
realise  that  in  fifteen  months,  we  have  only  been  able  to  prepare 
the  beds  for  the  divine  seed.  Still,  the  Bishop,  who  came  to  en- 
courage us,  has  been  able  to  confirm  twelve  of  our  Christians. 
(They  have  had  37  Baptisms  in  1908).  The  soil  is  favourable  and 


Group  celebrating  50-year  Jubilee  of  Mangu  Church  1963 


11 


promises  in  a  not  too  distant  future,  a  beautiful  and  consoling 
harvest." 

In  1910,  Fr.  Cayzac  is  in  France  collecting  funds  to  build  a 
proper  stone  church.  Fr.  Leconte,  filling  in  for  him,  continues  the 
same  optimistic  note  in  his  report.  A  stone  house,  residence  for 
the  Community,  has  been  built  in  the  intervening  years  and  blessed 
by  Fr.  Zielenbach,  MotherHouse  official  visitor.  In  1909,  they  had 
19  Baptisms  and  20  Confirmations.  He  describes  the  edifying 
death  of  one  of  their  first  Christians: 

"atrocious  sufferings  patiently  borne."  "More  remarkable 
was  the  manner  in  which  he  was  nursed  to  the  end  in 
direct  contradiction  of  custom,  watched  and  waked  and 
prayed  over  in  death,  and  instead  of  becoming  food  for 
hyenas,  buried  in  our  cemetery  with  all  religious  ceremo- 
nies. Clearly  something  has  changed. 
"We  have  also  had  a  visit  from  cartographers.  We  are  situ- 
ated at  0°.59'10M  south  of  the  Equator,  1,800  metres  above 
sea-level.  On  the  superb  horizon,  we  have  both  Kiliman- 
jaro and  Kenya,  both  with  perennial  snow,  Donyo  Sabuk 
down  among  the  beasts  of  the  plain,  and  Kinangop,  home 
of  elephants.  Such  is  Mangu,  surnamed  "of  the  Wonders." 
A  good  climate  and  not  too  many  Protestants©.  Its  people 
are  well-disposed.  They  want  us  to  stay  here  with  them. 
The  harvest  is  ripe.  Bring  the  workers." 
By  the  next  report  in  1913,  Fr.  Leconte  has  taken  off  for  Kabaa 
in  Ukamba,  having  first  with  great  zeal  seconded  Br.  Josaphat  in 
the  completion  of  the  new  stone  church.  Fr.  Cayzac  having  re- 
turned "to  his  dear  Mangu,"  "with  his  pleasant  manner,  his  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  the  language,  and  his  magic  snuff-box,"  asks 
what  is  now  needed  to  complete  a  sound  material  base  for  the 
mission  after  church  and  residence.  The  Procure  replies:  "6,000 
coffee-trees." 

Joseph  Cayzac  begs  to  differ:  "To  evangelize  efficaciously,  a 
missionary  must  be  free  of  all  material  care.  Where  will  he  find 
time  to  share  the  food  of  the  spirit  with  the  flock,  if  from  morn- 
ing to  evening,  his  life  is  a  bitter  struggle  for  his  daily  bread? 
Experience  tells  us  that  a  missionary  absorbed  by  material  care 
does  not  conserve  the  indispensable  interior  disposition  of  soul, 


78 


equanimity,  affability,  patience.  He  is  transformed  into  a  really 
surly  sort,  malevolent,  irascible,  hard  and  grasping  to  the  point 
of  scandal.  Is  every  missionary  to  be  turned  into  a  settler,  more 
or  less  in  disguise?" 

He  must  all  the  same  bow  to  authority  and  plant  some  coffee 
on  their  limited  plot.  However,  he  is  prouder  of  four  young  mar- 
ried catechists. 

Their  apostolic  strategy  was  first  based  on  building  up  Chris- 
tian families  bound  together  with  the  Sacrament  of  Marriage. 
After  ten  years,  they  will  have  50  such  families.  These  families 
were  then  invited  to  settle  at  a  circle  of  schools  built  within  a  10- 
mile  radius  of  the  Mission.  To  avoid  the  intrigues  of  the  colonial 
officials,  a  land-buying  scheme  is  set  up  with  lay  leaders  as  trustees. 
The  families  would  be  masters  and  models  of  the  Christian  life. 

Though  specially  respectful  of  Kikuyu  tradition,  he  still  works 
strongly  against  several  customs.  Given  the  Kikuyu  fear  of  death 
and  the  dead,  he  counts  42  burials  over  a  decade  as  "the  most 
glorious  of  his  statistics."  Another  statistic  he  could  be  proud  of 
was  the  number  of  people  who  took  the  pledge  of  temperance 
or  total  abstinence  from  alcohol.  For  a  long  time,  no  headway 
was  made  against  the  custom  of  drunkenness.  Even  one  of  his 
most  gifted  converts,  Michael,  had  twice  built  up  a  fine  business, 
only  to  lose  all  twice  over  through  heavy  drinking.  He  finally 
came  and  asked  Fr.  Cayzac  for  a  three-year  pledge.  At  once,  his 
business  picked  up,  shops  were  busy,  transport  oxen  multiply- 
ing, his  mills  producing  flour,  his  bank  balance  mounting.  (Some 
years  later,  he  will  drive  Fr.  Lammer  from  Mangu  to  Kiambu  in 
his  own  car.)  Not  only  Christians  began  to  take  note  of  such 
success.  The  young  men  themselves  were  calling  meetings. 
Excesses  were  denounced.  Each  then  was  invited  to  come 
and  kiss  the  cross  and  promise  abstinence  from  alcohol  for 
one  or  two  or  five  years  or,  as  one  chose,  though  not  married, 
"till  my  first  daughter  becomes  marriageable."  He  concludes 
his  report:  "We  have  nothing  heroic  to  report;  still  our  young 
Mission  has  kept  the  promises  it  led  us  to  conceive  in  1906." 

One  must  admire  this  really  Christian  missionary  full  of  pa- 
tience and  hope.  Later,  a  new  foundation,  Gatanga,  had  to  be 
ceded  to  their  "neighbours  and  colleagues  of  Consolata"  when  a 


79 


rearrangement  of  the  civil  provincial  boundary,  the  Chania  in- 
stead of  the  Thika  River,  put  it  under  the  Prefecture  of  Kenya. 
"One  ought  to  be  comforted  completely  at  the  fine  results  of  our 
successors.  But  one  lacks  so  much  a  truly  supernatural  approach. 
We  must  try  to  be  ready  for  everything  like  proper  servicemen  of 
the  Lord." 

Nothing  like  the  Mangu  optimism  is  heard  at  All  Saints  Kiambu. 
At  first,  the  general  attitude  of  the  population  was  favourable, 
though  distrustful.  Many  come  to  listen  to  instruction  or  attend 
Mass  for  a  while.  Very  few  consent  to  come  regularly.  A  big  feast 
could  draw  a  crowd.  Then  stop.  The  first  solemn  Baptism  of  four 
young  men  on  All  Saints  Day  1905  filled  the  church  with  fervent 
hope,  it  seemed  to  Louis  Bernhard.  This  may  be  the  beginning. 
By  the  end  of  the  year,  he  realises  how  much  the  Kikuyu  is  an 
individualist.  He  does  not  follow  the  crowd.  He  does  not  commit 
himself  easily.  The  only  consolation  is  that  individual  conviction 
is  more  guaranteed.  Promises  when  made  will  mean  something. 

While  the  ordinary  folk  feel  free  to  move  in  and  out  of  the 
mission,  pass  the  time  of  the  day,  or  have  a  cut  dressed,  the 
Government-approved  leaders  in  the  surrounding  villages  carry 
on  a  campaign  of  intermittent  opposition.  Sometimes  blocking 
mission-dwellers  from  pasture  or  firewood,  sometimes  accusing 
them  or  the  Reverend  Father  mischievously  to  the  English  offi- 
cials, who,  in  their  turn,  are  continually  blamed  in  the  journal  for 
their  secret  antagonism,  disguised  by  a  studied  politeness.  Re- 
quests for  new  sites  in  Tinganga  and  Lioki  in  1908  are  turned 
down  after  supposedly  careful  consideration.  If  Christians  in  Kenya 
today  are  in  the  majority  Protestant,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  that  was  the  established  choice  and  policy  of  the  Colonial 
Power. 

Fr.  Bernhard  seemed  to  have  had  sufficient  good  humour  and 
perseverance  to  keep  going  in  these  circumstances.  His  three 
successors,  though  making  important  careers  for  themselves  later 
and  elsewhere,  leave  us  very  depressed  with  their  continued 
complaints  and  desperate  prayers.  Yet  a  fair-sized  chapel  is  built, 
a  stone  dwelling  house,  a  small  school;  coffee  planted  at  the  start 
is  continually  expanded  and  yields  sometimes  with  extraordi- 
nary abundance.  The  mission  becomes  financially  self-support- 


ing.  On  the  other  hand,  14  years  elapse  before  the  neighbouring 
headmen,  Malaro,  Njuguna  and  Rurigi,  allow  them  to  catechise 
in  their  villages.  Then,  there  were  the  mysterious  deaths  of  the 
first  five  or  six  infants  born  at  the  mission  to  the  few  Christian 
families.  Fr.  Fouasse  visits  Uganda  and  returns  "comforted  to  have 
seen  a  really  flourishing  mission!" 

Fr.  Jacques  Horber,  whose  years  of  missionary  service  in  Kenya 
allowed  him  to  see  the  entire  development  of  the  Church  from  a 
small  struggling  mission  to  a  dozen  dioceses,  mostly  staffed  by 
African  bishops  and  clergy,  in  later  years,  was  never  very  eager 
to  expand  on  his  time  in  Kiambu.  His  stay  in  All  Saints  seems  to 
have  been  a  rather  long-drawn-out,  solitary  and  frustrating  expe- 
rience. Obviously  a  "strong"  man.  But  the  Kikuyu  had  been  bul- 
lied and  bashed  too  much  already. 

Fr.  Hans  Burgman,  historian  of  the  Mill  Hill  Fathers'  mission- 
ary apostolate  in  Kenya,  says  of  his  confreres:  "They  did  not 
seem  to  have  realised  why  the  K.  were  uncooperative.  The  K. 
were  deeply  hurt.  Twice  over,  the  white  strangers  had  stepped 
into  their  affairs  with  savage  power.  The  K.  had  tried  to  defend 
their  national  pride  by  sending  the  flower  of  their  young  warri- 
ors against  the  arrogant  intruders,  and  hundreds  of  them  had 
been  massacred  in  fights  that  gave  them  no  chance  at  all.  Their 
defeat  was  complete,  their  desperate  resistance  had  been  futile 
and  ridiculous.  The  presence  of  the  white  man  was  a  constant 
reminder  of  their  humiliation.  The  British  upset  the  whole  politi- 
cal organisation  of  the  K.  and  appointed  their  own  favourites  as 
chiefs.  All  the  K.  could  do  was  seethe  with  hatred.  It  is  a  miracle 
that  the  priests  got  any  respect  at  all."  Fr.  Burgman  is  talking  of 
the  Kisii.  The  Kikuyu  suffered  a  similar  humiliation.  They  were 
more  prudent  and  bowed  more  swiftly  to  force  majeure.  Should 
one  not  expect  similar  resentment  and  animosity?  And  did  not 
later  events  not  prove  it? 

Did  the  young  Swiss,  Jacques  Horber  from  St.  Gallen,  not 
remember  the  tribal  clashes  in  his  own  homeland  within  living 
memory  or  the  centuries-long  resistance  to  invasion  from  impe- 
rial powers?  Still  more  ironically,  the  native  Alsace  of  many  of  the 
confreres  was  being  liberated  during  the  very  period.  The  Irish 
Burkes,  OConnors,  Foleys,  Gogartys  were  brought  up  in  the  af- 


81 


termath  of  a  Land  War  where  the  native  Irish  had  won  from  the 
Imperial  power  and  its  settlers  a  revolutionary  land  reform.  But 
did  they  make  the  comparison?  It  is  true  that  the  student,  Maurice 
Otunga,  heard  his  Irish  priest-teacher  drawing  exactly  that  com- 
parison. But  was  not  that  exceptional?  On  the  cultural  level, 
as  Henry  Koren  says,  Fr.  Daniel  OLeary  applied  the  love  and 
respect  he  had  for  his  own  native  oral  traditions  to  the  oral 
traditions  and  culture  of  the  Kikuyu,  his  adopted  people,  and 
indeed,  his  school-books  and  Gitabu  prayer-book  are  inspired 
by  that  love.  Still,  it  seems  to  remain  true  that  few  mission- 
aries could  see  what  was  at  stake  socially  and  politically  in 
the  history  that  was  unfolding  itself  in  East  Africa  under  their 
very  eyes. 

The  evangelist  Stuart-Watt's  family,  even  at  moments  of  great 
danger,  refused  the  security  of  the  Machakos  boma  or  the  pro- 
tection of  its  askaris.  They  did  not  want  to  compromise  their 
image  before  their  people.  Neither  did  they  fraternise  with  offi- 
cials. The  young  wife  of  Francis  Hall,  the  Colonial  Officer,  though 
so  short  of  company,  never  seems  to  have  called  on  her  compa- 
triot a  few  miles  up  the  road  or  vice  versa.  Yet  the  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers  from  the  very  beginning  were  socializing  with  Railway 
people,  officials,  and  when  the  settler  invasion  developed,  with 
these  very  invaders.  Fr.  Bernhard  insists  on  what  pains  he  took 
from  the  start  to  impress  on  people  that  he  was  neither  settler 
nor  official.  But  he  did  enjoy  his  motor-cycle  ride  over  and 
intellectual  discussions  with  the  Baroness  Karen  Blixen.  She 
accepted  easily  that  he  valued  the  conversion  of  nine  young 
Kikuyus  more  than  many  motor-cycles.  But  what  of  the  Kikuyus 
themselves?  Fr.  Cayzac  could  write  in  the  1920's:  "The  people 
had  not  as  yet  made  any  distinction  between  whiteness  and 
whiteness,  between  officials,  missionaries  and  settlers."  From 
Kalimoni,  Fr.  OFlynn  reflects  in  September  1947:  "It  is  sad  to 
think  that  Africans,  fairly  numerous,  merely  regard  the  Priest 
as  'Mzungu  tu  '-  just  a  European."  In  spite  of  continued  remind- 
ers and  reproaches  from  their  Superiors,  the  Spiritans  seemed  to 
do  quite  little  to  dispel  the  confusion.  Edel  Quinn,  however,  the 
Legion  Envoy,  did  notice  the  great  reluctance  of  some  Holy  Ghost 
Fathers  to  have  anything  to  do  with  non- Africans,  though  her 


82 


usual  perspicacity  fails  her,  and  she  is  quite  puzzled  by  it. 
(Desmond  Forristal). 

The  devout  Catholic  Frenchman  and  settler,  Mr.  Felix,  had 
built  a  chapel  on  his  land  on  the  Ruaraka  River  and  asked  for 
monthly  Mass  from  the  priest  and  catechism  for  his  workers.  A 
most  generous  benefactor,  it  was  he  who  had  bought  for  the 
Spiritans  as  a  gift  the  original  ten-acre  plot  at  Lioki,  the  only 
condition  being  its'  dedication  to  Our  Lady  of  Victories.  He  was 
always  a  regular  attender  at  Sunday  and  Feast-day  Mass  either  at 
St.  Austin  or  All  Saints.  He  even  accompanied  the  Fathers  some- 
times on  a  long-distance  trek.  But  how  could  an  ordinary  person 
see  the  difference  between  planter  and  priest?  Were  not  all  ac- 
quiescing in  this  gigantic  conspiracy  whereby,  in  Fr.  Cayzac's 
words,  "the  labourer  is  the  dispossessed  owner  of  the  soil,"  and 
quite  at  the  mercy  of  the  "Great  White  Chief  who  from  the  good- 
ness of  his  heart  had  reserved  what  remained  of  it  for  the  use  of 
the  lawful  owners  of  the  whole." 

How  then  is  Jesus  to  be  proclaimed  by  such  witnesses? 

"The  ordinary  people,  and  especially  the  outcasts  of  soci- 
ety, joined  Christian  ranks  precisely  because  they  recognis- 
ed in  the  person  of  Jesus  one  with  whom  they  could  iden- 
tify. The  story  of  Christianity  in  Kenya,  or  indeed  in  the  rest 
of  Africa,  is  essentially  one  of  identification.  It  mattered 
little  that  the  messengers  of  Jesus  in  Africa  came  from  a 
different  culture.  The  cultural  question  aside,  the  message 
of  the  man  from  Nazareth  struck  a  chord  in  East  Africa.  The 
indigenous  people  felt  that  he  was  one  of  them...  the  man 
of  sorrows,  misunderstood  to  crucifixion,  and  vindicated 
by  the  Father  in  the  Resurrection"  (Dr.  Lawrence  Njoroge). 
Great  was  the  multitude  of  the  preachers.  But  Jesus  seems  to 
have  revealed  Himself  through  some  more  than  others.  Fr.  Horber 
set  out  from  Kiambu  in  February  1918  to  conquer  the  hearts  of 
the  Kamba  people  for  Christ.  Six  Kamba  converts  from  Kiambu 
will  become  the  nucleus  of  the  new  Christian  community.  He  is 
exchanging  places  with  Fr.  Leconte  who  has  been  labouring  there 
without  result  since  1913.  By  1922,  Fr.  Leconte  has  fallen  gravely 
ill  and  must  be  repatriated.  Fr.  Cayzac  takes  over  and  reports  on 
the  "destiny  of  this  misfortunate  mission."  Yet,  he  continues:  "Fr. 


83 


Leconte  seemed  at  last  on  the  eve  of  a  great  harvest."  Yet,  of  all 
these  early  years  at  All  Saints,  Pierre  Leconte's  are  the  fullest  of 
hope  and  joy. 

1918  saw  the  Holy  Week  ceremonies  celebrated  in  full  for  the 
first  time  to  packed  houses!  The  following  year,  a  retreat  for  the 
Christians  was  added.  Each  Christmas  is  a  paroxysm  of  joy  till  his 
last:  the  now  customary  bonfire  is  alight,  fireworks  shoot  up.  "By 
10  p.m.,  curious  non-Christians  have  filled  up  the  seats  of  the 
church  and  unfortunately  have  to  be  moved  to  let  in  the  faithful. 
All  sing.  All  sing  in  tune  and  with  the  most  joyous  spirit.  What  a 
pleasure!"  Repeat  performance  at  8  next  morning.  "And  to  think 
that  the  Father  Visitor  from  Paris  in  1908  wanted  to  suppress  this 
mission.  It  is  now  absolutely  thriving. " 

In  1921,  he  had  organized  the  Corpus  Christi  procession  with 
the  station  for  Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  the 
Mugumo  Kikuyu  sacred-tree.  Many  priests  attended.  Fr.  Mitrecey 
brought  the  Christians  from  Lioki,  many  non-Christians  joining 
in.  Just  here,  nearly  twenty  years  before,  Fr.  Bernhard  had  barely 
escaped  being  speared  to  death.  "What  a  change!  Where  the 
devil  ruled,  Our  Lord  has  triumphed."  Nearby  too,  by  the  stream 
in  a  month  or  so,  there  will  be  the  annual  circumcision  of  Chris- 
tian youth,  boys  and  girls,  conforming  to  custom  but  without 
customary  ceremonies.  He  has  tried  to  engage  in  a  dialogue  with 
custom.  He  will  manage  the  remarriage  of  a  young  Christian 
widow  by  having  dowry  paid  to  her  brother-in-law  to  the  con- 
tentment of  all.  Even  the  local  elders  come  and  invite  him  to 
catechise  in  their  villages.  With  Fr.  Bugeau  and  three  St.  Austin 
catechists,  he  has  spent  two  solid  weeks  revising  his  Catechism 
in  Kikuyu  and  Prayerbook  with  Sunday  Gospels.  In  spite  of  his 
great  illness,  he  takes  his  translation  work  back  with  him  to  France. 
Thinking  he  had  recovered,  he  returned  to  East  Africa  but  died 
soon  after,  in  1924. 

While  in  France,  he  had  once  given  a  talk  entitled  the  "Catho- 
lic Missionary,"  concluding  with  these  words: 

"The  missionary,  obeying  the  word  of  Jesus  Christ,  'Go  and 
teach  all  nations,'  goes  off  to  evangelize.  He  sacrifices  par- 
ents, homeland,  family;  he  gives  to  souls  in  distress  all  that 
he  has,  that  is,  all  the  love  of  his  heart  and  his  life  too,  if 


84 


needs  be,  supported  sometimes  by  generous  people  who 
help  him,  working  always,  up  till  the  moment  when  one 
fever  stronger  than  the  others  lays  him  low.  He  lives  there, 
his  face  to  that  heaven  in  which  he  has  always  hoped,  begs 
pardon  from  God  for  his  passing  faults,  and  dies  like  a 
soldier  on  the  field  of  battle.  The  land  of  Africa  which  he 
has  loved  so  much  will  keep  him  till  the  day  when,  by  the 
mercy  of  God,  he  hopes  to  rise  in  glory." 
Pierre  Leconte  has  "died  in  the  breach."  Joseph  Cayzac,  sorely 
grieved  by  the  loss  of  a  dear  confrere,  steps  into  it. 

There  then  unfolds  the  saga  of  the  girls  who  wanted  to  "read." 
For  up  to  this,  the  attention  of  the  mission  had  been  turned 
principally  to  young  men,  and  to  young  women  only  when  they 
were  engaged  to  Christian  young  men.  All  other  women  were 
completely  under  the  thumb  of  their  pagan  menfolk.  One  day, 
however,  a  change  came.  A  group  of  girls  presented  themselves 
to  Fr.  Cayzac.  They  wanted  to  learn  to  "read."  "There's  the  school," 
he  said,  "go  right  in."  "But  if  our  fathers  know  we  are  coming 
here  every  day,  they  will  lock  us  up  with  the  sheep  and  goats. 
We  want  to  stay  here  now  and  not  go  home."  When  he  had  got 
over  his  astonishment,  Fr.  Cayzac  told  them  to  come  back  in  a 
week,  and  all  would  be  ready.  He  saw  now  he  would  have  a 
great  choice  in  brides  for  all  his  young  men. 

After  a  week,  the  six  girls  are  installed  in  a  quickly-built  mud 
"convent."  They  begin  to  read,  to  learn  catechism,  to  attend 
daily  Mass,  to  cook  simple  meals.  But  after  a  few  days,  their 
fathers  are  on  the  trail,  abusing  the  priest  and  accusing  him  of 
abducting  their  children.  But  the  girls  insist  they  have  come  of 
their  own  accord.  They  are  immediately  snatched  and  dragged 
off.  But  the  next  day  they  are  back,  badly  beaten,  but  still 
eager  to  learn.  In  the  court-case  that  followed,  Fr.  Cayzac  de- 
clares again  how  freely  they  had  come.  The  girls  say  they  are 
ready  to  die  rather  than  give  up  their  reading.  The  priest  then 
adds  that  he  has  no  interest  in  any  future  dowry-arrangements. 
The  fathers  would  get  their  due  in  goats.  The  case  is  solved. 
Within  a  short  time,  there  are  thirty  in  the  "convent."  The  idea 
spreads  to  other  missions.  The  Catholic  population  of  Kiambu 
will  soon  quadruple.  The  Christian  families  settle  in  the  surround- 


85 


ing  villages  within  earshot  of  the  church-bell.  A  larger  church  is 
needed. 

But  Fr.  Cayzac  needs  some  rest  after  15  years  of  labour.  He 
must  leave  his  "beloved  Kikuyus."  He  closes  his  last  entry  in  the 
journal,  asking,  is  this  provisional  or  definitive?  Fr.  Charles  Lammer 
from  Mangu  takes  over  without  much  enthusiasm.  His  missionary 
career  had  been  interrupted  by  several  years  of  imprisonment  in 
India  during  the  war-years,  but  it  will  last  right  up  to  1968  when 
he  will  have  retired  back  to  Mangu.  By  then,  four- fifths  of  its 
population  will  be  Catholic.  But  for  now,  however,  he  cannot 
understand  Fr.  Cayzac's  regrets  at  not  returning  to  Kikuyu.  He 
has  been  appointed  to  Castlehead  Junior  Seminary  in  England. 
Christmas  1925,  there  will  be  no  firewoks  for  Christmas  night.  No 
bonfire.  On  the  31st,  he  ponders  gloomily:  "We  are  surrounded 
by  nothingness  on  two  sides,  the  past  and  the  future;  and  the 
present,  what  is  it?"  His  morale  slowly  improves  in  the  New  Year. 
In  May,  the  following  year,  he  will  have  the  pleasure  of  baptizing 
a  large  group  of  young  men.  But  all  are  immigrants!  Some  Luo, 
and  the  Kikuyu,  not  from  Kiambu  but  workers  from  Metumi!  All 
the  same,  he  has  begun  to  provide  two  Masses  on  Sundays  while 
awaiting  a  new  church. 

The  ever-efficient  Brother  Josaphat  arrives,  having  been 
organizing  materials  for  several  months,  quarrying  and  deliver- 
ing. Foundations  dug,  walls  rising.  The  people  are  thrilled  when 
Bishop  Hinsley,  the  Apostolic  Visitor  from  Rome,  comes  to  see 
and  gives  the  papal  blessing.  He  tells  them,  after  three  years  you 
will  need  a  still  bigger  church.  Reverend  Father  in  an  aside  mut- 
ters to  us:  "The  tribe  of  Wakikuyu  is  not  in  such  a  hurry!" 

In  fact,  the  enthusiasm  of  opening  the  new  church  in  mid- 
1929  is  short-lived.  A  new  mood  of  suspicion  sweeps  Kikuyu:  "A 
breath  of  evolution,  like  revolution"  (13. 10.  '29).  People  are  afraid 
that  the  Colonial  regime  wants  to  snatch  even  the  "Reserve"  from 
them.  A  rumour  spreads  when  Presbyterians,  in  Thogoto  not  far 
away,  were  asked  to  commit  themselves  against  the  custom  of 
female  "circumcision"  by  impressing  their  thumbprint.  They  had 
signed  away  their  land,  the  rumour-mongers  told  them.  And  in 
fact,  the  "Reserve"  was  nullified  in  Western  Kenya  to  allow  gold- 
prospectors  to  rush  in.  Now  Fr.  Lammer  finds  his  people  very 


suspicious.  The  mofe  is  trying  to  get  your  land  to  hand  it  to  the 
Government,  says  the  rumour.  Patience.  It  will  pass.  At  year's 
end,  there  is  the  now  customary  blessing  of  children  on  Holy 
Innocents.  A  great  mob  of  children  are  brought  along.  "So,  the 
future  is  promising." 

In  1932,  Fr.  Lammer  has  the  joy  of  his  25th  Year  Jubilee  of 
Priesthood.  His  joy  is  tempered  by  the  death  in  turn  of  three 
Spiritan  Brothers  who  had  worked  in  All  Saints:  Martial,  Theodomir 
and  finally  Kilian  in  February  1933- 

"It  was  a  holy  Brother  who  has  died.  St.  Austin's  Church 
was  packed.  Many  Christians  had  come  from  Kiambu  to 
show  their  esteem  for  the  beloved  Br.  Kilian.  He  had  ren- 
dered them  so  many  services,  lending  tools,  sharpening 
axes,  soldering  saucepans,  and  nursing  them  in  their  sick- 
ness. The  services  he  has  given  here  at  the  Community  of 
Kiambu  during  15  years  is  incalculable,  in  the  coffee-plan- 
tation and  factory,  in  the  church  as  sacristan,  in  the  kitchen, 
in  the  garden,  everywhere  in  a  word,  and  all  has  been  so 
well  and  so  methodically  done.  As  a  religious,  he  was  a 
model  without  equal." 
Brother  Martial,  for  his  part,  had  been  Kilian's  fellow-towns- 
man and  life-long  friend  from  Baden  in  Germany.  In  1907,  he 
had  a  quasi-miraculous  recovery  from  a  near-fatal  bout  of  ma- 
laria and  remained  for  long  the  heart  of  St.  Austin's  farm-devel- 
opment. As  overwork  and  ill-health  weakened  him,  he  retired  to 
Mangu  in  the  1920's,  devoting  himself  to  the  sick  and  the  dying, 
burying  the  dead  and  consoling  the  bereaved.  At  his  own  burial 
in  January  1933,  his  many  Mangu  friends  disputed  with  each 
other  over  the  honour  of  carrying  his  body. 

Fr.  Lammer  himself  must  take  some  rest  in  his  home-country. 
Regrettably,  one  of  his  last  requests  to  neighbouring  elders  for  a 
little  extra  land  even  to  rent,  for  his  out-school  at  Kanunga,  was 
turned  down  unanimously.  "It  is  sad  to  observe  that  the  Mission, 
now  thirty  years  in  the  country,  is  not  more  loved. "  Some  must 
sow  in  tears. 


87 


Chapter  Six 

LIBERATION  AND  EDUCATION 
1899-1968 


After  having  gone  all  over  a  great  part  of  Africa,  I  came  to 
Kabaa  and  found  here  an  Institution  whose  like  I  have 
seen  nowhere  else,  because  of  its  organization  and  the 
admirable  spirit  which  rules  here. 

Thus  wrote  Fr.  Soul  CSSp,  official  Generalate  Visitor.  Lest  we 
think  this  former  Kiambu  and  Mangu  pastor  may  have  been  bi- 
ased, listen  to  another  visitor  to  Kabaa: 

"I  have  come  to  Kabaa  all  the  way  from  Tindivanam  South 
India  to  see  the  Central  Catholic  Training  School  of  Kabaa,  as  I 
was  told  by  a  prominent  Education  authority  who  has  toured 
Africa  that  this  was  the  best  school  in  the  Country.  I  passed  20 
days  from  14  May  to  4  June  1933  in  Kabaa,  and  I  am  convinced 
that  it  is  an  ideal  school. 

"Band,  Singing,  Drill  are  excellent  and  always  win  the  appro- 
bation of  everyone  that  comes  to  Kabaa. 

"I  consider  the  system  of  character  training  exceedingly  good 
and  most  effective,  as  is  shown  by  the  true  family  spirit  that 
reigns  in  the  house. 

"The  general  alertness  noticeable  in  every  department  and, 
especially  in  class,  is  a  feature  not  generally  associated  with  a 
tropical  climate.  I  consider  this  due  principally  to  the  fact  that  the 
boys  are  kept  always  busily  occupied. 

"The  aim  of  the  school,  Jishinda  ushinde  (Overcome  yourself 
and  you  will  overcome),  is  being  fully  realized  in  the  life  of  the 
school.  Long  live  Kabaa."  P.  Marie  Conjandaisamy. 

A  visiting  English  Catholic  layman  wrote:  "The  only  thing  which 
could  possibly  have  made  Kabaa  is  the  Spirit  of  God." 


A  group  of  Consolata  Fathers  with  their  Bishop  wrote:  "Rigans 
montes  de  superioribus  suis .  -  Irrigating  the  mountains  from  their 
heights."  Date:  11  October  1933. 

From  the  start  of  their  East  African  ministry,  the  Spiritans  were 
engaged  in  school  work.  When  they  reluctantly  accepted  the 
pastoral  care  of  half  a  continent  in  1862  (Zanzibar  in  fact  means 
"black  continent")  from  the  Reunion  diocesan  priests,  it  included 
one  small  school  with  two  dozen  children.  These  were  boys  and 
girls  who  had  been  ransomed.  Because  of  the  immense  distance 
to  their  homes  in  Central  Africa  from  where  they  had  been 
snatched  these  children  had  to  be  protected  from  being  kid- 
napped again,  and  also,  educated  to  be  economically  independ- 
ent -  liberation  and  education  were  the  aim.  Fr.  Fava's  first  Catholic 
school  in  East  Africa  therefore,  had,  an  agricultural  and  industrial 
bias  and  contained  a  hospital,  a  smithy  and  several  workshops. 
This  was  the  model  which  was  transferred  to  the  mainland,  so 
that  even  Religious  Education  also  had  a  practical  aim,  to  pro- 
duce catechists.  The  explorer  Stanley  said  of  Bagamoyo:  "The 
missionaries  not  only  instill  into  the  minds  of  their  numerous 
converts  the  principles  of  religion  but  also  educate  them  in  the 
business  of  life."  Besides,  the  Vatican  also  had  made  it  clear  that 
anti-slavery  subsidies  could  be  used  for  the  education  of  those 
liberated  and  also  for  any  way  to  lead  African  people  to  liberty. 

Within  a  year  of  his  arrival  in  St.  Austin's,  Fr.  Hemery  had 
started  a  school.  The  same  would  hold  for  any  new  foundation. 
In  1953,  the  Religious  Superior,  Fr.  Kelly,  could  report,  "Our 
Apostolate  in  the  main  is  worked  through  the  schools."  His 
confrere,  fifty  years  before  that  (8.7.1901),  had  many  children, 
boys  and  girls,  from  the  neighbourhood  attending  catechism  and 
school  at  the  Mission,  from  the  villages  of  Njuguna,  Gatama, 
Wandiga,  and  Mzundo.  On  6  January  1902,  Johanni,  a  Kikuyu 
boy,  is  baptized,  and  his  classmates  are  highly  impressed  by  the 
ceremony.  A  few  days  later,  a  Taita  boy  joins  the  group.  The 
same  month,  classes  are  functioning  also  at  Kihurunjo's  and 
Kinyanjui's;  already  Riruta  Mission  is  beginning.  Our  diarist  is 
dismayed  at  the  duplicity  of  the  colonial  officials.  He  finds  out 
that  while  saying  they  were  completely  in  favour  if  the  chief 
agreed,  they  had  privately  warned  him  not  to  agree!  "La perfidie 


89 


d' Albion, "  our  diarist  reminds  himself  again  of  the  proverbial 
French  distrust  of  England.  At  the  same  time,  they  hear  that  the 
Scottish  Mission  has  been  offering  money  to  those  who  would 
come  to  them.  And  when  Kinyanjui  starts  preparing  timber  for 
the  school,  they  ask  him  to  do  the  same  for  them.  This  unintelli- 
gible bickering  only  infuriates  him. 

Back  at  St.  Austin's,  the  holy  priest  finds  his  school  empty. 
It  is  the  dancing  season.  But  patiently  he  remarks,  "Man  is  the 
same  everywhere.  He  must  jump!  Let  it  be  called  waltz  or  polka, 
gichukia  or  kibata,  it's  always  the  same  thing.  To  note:  in  Af- 
rica as  in  Europe,  the  dance  fails  if  the  airitu  (girls)  do  not 
turn  up.  To  be  thought  about.  After  15  days  at  the  dancing,  his 
children  are  back  in  school."  (18.9.1902).  Next  day:  "We  re- 
ceive an  epistle  from  the  so-called  District  Collector  of 
Masailand,  in  which,  simply  by  the  authority  which  he  gives 
himself,  he  forbids  us  to  teach  at  Kinyanjui's!  How  grotesque! 
Blessed  are  you  when  you  are  persecuted. "  A  week  later,  le 
grand  Ainsworth  writes  to  say  he  finds  a  school  at  Riruta 
"unnecessary,"  but  allows  visits.  They  put  up  a  hut-school  not 
far  away  at  Kibagare,  where  Fr.  Cayzac  goes  to  teach  every  day 
without  being  disturbed,  and  still  another  on  St.  Austin's  land.  By 
September  1904,  the  opposition  has  diminished,  and  they  can 
choose  a  site  at  Kinyanjui's  and  build  a  hut-school.  In  1909,  when 
Fr.  Bugeau  is  preparing  to  put  up  a  stone  building,  it  is  reported 
that  the  Government  has  told  Kinyanjui  to  send  his  children  to 
Dr.  Scott,  the  Presbyterian  head  at  Thogoto.  After  a  written  com- 
plaint, Dr.  Scott  replies  politely,  promising  to  leave  the  area  to 
the  Fathers'  apostolate.  Fr.  Bugeau  pitches  his  tent  there  with  Br. 
Josaphat  and  starts  building. 

In  November,  1910,  Fr.  Bernhard  at  St.  Austin's  tells  us:  "Since 
a  week  ago,  we  have  begun  catechism  to  prepare  for  First  Commu- 
nion. At  8  a.m.,  there  is  catechism  for  fifteen  catechumens  in  the 
church,  while  Madeleine,  the  wife  offoseph,  teaches  prayers  to 
others,  the  beginners.  At  11  a.m.,  there  is  catechism  for  others,  i.e., 
Kikuyu,  the  lessons  at  8  being  in  Swahili  (for  Nandi,  Luo,  etc.).  At 
2  p.m.,  there  is  catechism  in  the  church  for  First  Communicants, 
while  Madeleine  again  looks  after  the  beginners.  In  this  way,  Fr. 
Bernhard,  though  the  only  Father  in  the  house  during  the  week 


90 


(Fr.  Bugeau  coming  from  Riruta  on  week-ends  only),  can  nearly 
cover  the  catechism  lessons  and  other  duties. " 

A  few  years  before  (8.9-1907),  he  described  his  days  at  All 
Saints  Kiambu:  u After  Mass  and  Benediction,  while  non-Chris- 
tians are  instructed  in  the  chapel,  the  second  Father  takes  the  Chris- 
tians to  the  schoolroom  to  teach  them  singing  and  give  them  the 
catechism  of  perseverance.  On  weekdays,  while  one  catechises  the 
less  advanced  at  the  sacred  tree,  the  other  takes  the  more  advanced 
for  reading,  etc.  In  brief,  people  are  gradually  approaching  the 
Mission,  and  their  confidence  in  us  grows. "  Unfortunately,  Fr. 
Fouasse  gets  involved  in  building,  when  Fr.  Bernhard  departs, 
and  neglects  the  lessons,  as  he  confesses.  But  by  1911,  it  picks 
up  again:  school,  catechism,  singing,  every  morning  in  Kikuyu 
and  every  evening  in  Swahili. 

About  the  same  time  in  Riruta,  some  boys  present  themselves 
to  Fr.  Bugeau  and  ask  to  see  the  holy  room  where  Ngai  lives. 
They  then  say  they  wish  to  learn  to  read  but  would  like  to  test 


A  typical  hush-school 


91 


him  first.  One  of  them  then  produces  a  paper  with  a  sentence 
written  on  it,  and  all  are  completely  amazed  that  the  priest  can 
decipher  it.  With  the  added  help  of  a  harmonium,  a  gramophone, 
a  little  football,  a  spot  of  hare  or  monkey  hunting,  after  two  years 
he  has  a  dozen  boys  learning  reading,  writing  and  catechism 
(Riruta  17.8.1911). 

Mangu  by  that  time  had  four  married  catechists,  and  two  Sis- 
ters of  Our  Lady  of  Africa  (White  Sisters)  helped  at  the  centre. 
Bishop  Neville  found  the  two  Sisters  keeping  school  in  the  new 
stone  church  as  the  first  mud-built  building  had  collapsed.  The 
children  attending  were  mostly  Christian  and  were  learning 
"Prayers,  Catechism,  Reading  and  Writing  in  the  vernacular,  Arith- 
metic and  Church  Music,  such  is  the  Trivium  and  Quadrivium  of 
the  young  Mangu  University.  The  young  ladies,  in  addition,  are 
taught  sewing.  (This  last  was  to  develop  into  a  tradeschool). 
Occasionally,  a  sprinkling  of  adults  come,  Christian  or  catechu- 
men." There  was  also  a  ring  of  schools  in  the  surrounding  villag- 
es, each  with  a  resident  teacher. 

Similar  small  schools  had  been  started  off  in  the  shambas  near 
the  railway-line,  so  that  in  1918  when  Fr.  Blais  was  asked  by  the 
D.C.  to  let  him  know  what  kind  of  school  service  he  was  provid- 
ing for  African  people;  he  could  reply  that  he  had  755  pupils  in 
school,  mostly  Luo  men  but  some  women.  518  of  these  are  in 
Nairobi,  and  the  rest  at  Ngong,  Athi  River,  Ulu  and  Kitui.  Read- 
ing, Writing,  Arithmetic  and  Religion  are  taught,  and  in  Nairobi 
50  are  learning  English  from  Fr.  Gogarty.  It  will  become  common 
practice  to  demand  simple  literacy  from  Luo  converts  before 
Baptism;  then,  when  they  migrated  again,  they  would  have  their 
prayer-book  and  catechism  in  Swahili  to  keep  them  in  touch. 
The  Swahili  reader  was  a  translation  of  the  Consolata  Fathers' 
Kikuyu  reader.  In  1922,  Fr.  Leconte  would  add  his  admirable 
prayer-book  in  Kikuyu  with  the  Sunday  Gospels. 

It  is  obvious  that  Fr.  Baur,  the  historian,  is  quite  accurate  in 
dubbing  these  first  twenty  years:  the  age  of  the  Bush-school.  The 
next  twenty  he  calls  the  age  of  the  elementary  school.  One  might 
also  call  it  the  age  of  cooperation,  as  both  Catholic  and  Protes- 
tant leaders  came  together  to  make  common  cause  in  dealing 
with  the  colonial  authority,  now  taking  a  more  active  interest  in 


92 


schools  for  African  people.  It  was  because  of  these  contacts,  that 
Fr.  Con  McNamara  was  able  to  convince  his  superiors,  and  his 
confreres  to  some  extent,  of  the  need  to  improve  our  schools, 
the  most  urgent  task  being  the  training  of  teachers.  Bishop  Hinsley, 
the  Apostolic  Delegate,  was  still  more  forceful  and  told  the  Catho- 
lics they  were  far,  far  behind!  In  1933,  St.  Austin's  thought  they 
were  doing  wonders  having  12  candidates  for  the  Elementary 
Certificate  for  the  first  time. 

The  epic  of  Kabaa  School  has  been  described  admirably  and 
at  length  by  Mr.  John  Osogo  in  his  thesis,  and  by  Fr.  Lorcan 
OToole,  more  briefly,  in  his  history  of  Machakos.  It  must  suffice 
here  to  say  that  Fr.  Witte  established  in  1926  his  Central  School 
dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Apostle  and  which  was  all  at  once 
elementary  school,  trade  school,  teachers  training  centre,  Broth- 
ers novitiate,  seminary,  and  in  1930,  high  school.  After  a  decade, 
the  high  school  section  is  moved  to  Mangu  mission  site  to  be- 
come Holy  Ghost  College,  Mangu.  About  the  same  time,  the 
Mother  House  relieved  the  French  Province  of  the  immediate 
responsibility  for  staffing  the  Vicariate  and  invited  the  Irish  Prov- 
ince to  take  over.  The  new  foundation  would,  therefore,  be 
modelled  on  Irish  Holy  Ghost  colleges,  the  student-body  would 
be  "the  lads,"  the  originality  of  Fr.  Witte's  approach  diluted.  It 
should  be  added  that  these  colleges  had  been  founded  in  Ire- 
land by  our  French  Fathers,  not  only  to  attract  members  to  the 
Congregation,  but  also  to  liberate  native  Irish  Catholic  youth 
from  subservience  to  the  Anglo-Irish  imperial  ascendancy  in  their 
country. 

Fr.  Peadar  Kelly  was  Headmaster  for  the  first  two  years,  as- 
sisted by  Frs.  J.J.  OMeara  and  G.T.Foley  and  Mr.  Ignatius  Mkok,  a 
Makerere-trained  Kabaa  past  pupil.  Forty-nine  pupils  turned  up 
for  the  opening  when  the  first  term  started  on  11  January  1940. 
They  were  divided  as  follows:  Form  IV  two  only,  Form  III  six, 
Form  II  twenty-two  and  Form  I  nineteen  pupils.  Among  them 
was  a  boy  called  Maurice  Otunga,  later  Cardinal-Archbishop  of 
Nairobi.  Later  (1947),  a  boy  named  John  Njenga  will  be  in  charge 
of  the  Sacristy  and  Ceremonies.  Now  Archbishop  of  Mombasa. 
Those  joining  Form  I  were  drawn  from  the  whole  country  and 
had  already  completed  six  years  of  elementary/primary  school 


93 


with,  in  addition,  two  years  in  what  was  then  called  Intermediate 
or  Junior  Secondary.  At  first,  Form  II  graduates  of  Mangu  were 
eligible  to  sit  the  Makerere  University  Entrance.  Later,  when 
Makerere  was  incorporated  by  London  University,  the  results  of 
the  Form  IV  Cambridge-run  examination  would  give  direct  en- 
trance to  University.  One  Mangu  student  entered  Harvard  Uni- 
versity directly  from  Form  IV. 

With  enormous  efforts  and  often  great  privations,  devoted  head- 
masters and  staffs  built  up  the  school  materially,  as  Government 
subsidies  are  reluctantly  made  available.  The  number  of  students 
mounts  steadily  from  the  initial  49  to  113  in  1950,  the  first  year  in 
which  the  school  has  its  full  quota  of  students  in  each  form.  Mr. 
John  Osogo  attributes  the  growth  of  the  school  in  numbers  and 
in  performance  to  Fr.  J.J.  OMeara  who  had  been  Head  for  much 
of  the  decade. 

In  1940,  the  new  Mangu  foundation  had  still  been  accepted 
by  all  three  heads  of  Vicariates,  even  though  both  Kisumu  and 


Bishop  McCarthy  with  staff  and  students  of  Mangu  High  School  -  1946 


94 


Nyeri  were  keen  to  start  their  own  high  schools.  It  was  only  the 
intervention  of  Bishop  Mathews,  the  Pope's  representative,  that 
held  the  status  quo.  He  had  a  great  admiration  for  Mangu  High 
and  declared  it  the  best  he  had  seen  in  East  or  West  Africa.  How- 
ever, such  a  central  position  could  not  be  held  indefinitely.  There 
was,  consequently,  great  pressure  on  the  indivual  parishes  to 
step  up  the  number  of  elementary,  primary  and  intermediate 
feeder  schools. 

So  we  find  Kiriku,  Lioki,  All  Saints  Kiambu,  Ruaka,  Limuru, 
Ngarariga,  St.  Austin's,  St.  Peter  Claver's,  Riruta  developing  their 
pre-secondary  levels.  The  elders  of  Kanunga  forget  their  refusal 
of  1931  and  offer  land.  Fr.  OLeary  reports  a  school  operating 
there  when  he  takes  over  All  Saints  in  1939-  In  1945,  Fr.  Doody 
can  organize  7,000  people  to  take  part  in  a  Sports  Meeting  to 
raise  funds  for  Kanunga  school-building.  Food  is  offered  to  all 
by  the  school-parents  -  the  terrible  shortage  of  1943  has  been 
forgotten.  "Protestants,  Independents,  Pagans  who  had  hitherto 
stood  aloof  are  now  becoming  interested  in  the  organization  of 
the  school.  Discussions  we  have  had  since  the  sports  have  brought 
to  light  the  necessity  of  getting  the  people  young  and  old  more 
interested  in  the  Mission  and  school  work. "  So  the  next  big  sports 
meeting  with  28  teams  competing  was  organized  completely  by 
teacher  Lucas  Thuo  and  his  lay  helpers.  The  new  brass  band  was 
also  there  to  show  what  it  could  do.  It  is  worth  remarking  that 
there  were  no  international  funding  agencies  active  as  we  know 
them  to-day.  All  funds  had  to  be  raised  locally.  But  the  generos- 
ity of  the  Kanunga  elders  is  awakened,  and  in  1946,  they  offer 
another  four  acres  and  undertake  to  build  the  school-extension. 

Expansion  around  Mangu  mission  had  no  great  obstacles;  Fr. 
McGill  could  show  the  Visitor  from  the  MotherHouse  the  seven 
schools  and  churches  he  had  developed  without  much  hindrance. 
Limuru,  Lioki,  and  All  Saints  Kiambu,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
hemmed  in  by  settlers'  estates  or  by  AC  or  CSM  or  "Independent" 
developments.  These  Independent  churches  and  schools  had  de- 
veloped rapidly  in  the  thirties  as  an  attempt  to  preserve  tradi- 
tional Kikuyu  values  in  a  modern  setting.  They  became  the  seed- 
bed for  political  independence.  Jomo  Kenyatta  had  his  office  in 
Kiamwangi  independent  school. 


95 


Fr.  Frederick  Bugeau  CSSp  in  his  long  essay  of  1912  entitled, 
"The  warlike  spirit  of  the  Kikuyu,"  considered  that  "the  young 
Kikuyu,  though  prevented  from  fighting,  was  never  cured  of  his 
warlike  spirit.  Like  his  model,  the  leopard,  he  might  have  to  lie 
low  for  long  periods.  This  is  prudence,  not  fear:  Kwigita,  tiguoya. 

Taking  employment  is 
spying  on  the  enemy.  Sub- 
mission is  purely  tactical. 
Everything  done  by  the 
white  man  is  understood 
as  a  form  of  oppression. 
Those  forced  to  work  are 
"soldiers"  and  return 
home  with  the  honours  of 
war.  The  elders'  songs 
keep  such  memories 
alive."  Frederick  Bugeau, 
retired  in  France  in  1952, 
could  not  have  been  as- 
tonished at  the  violent 
explosion  of  the  Mau  Mau. 
Like  a  dormant  volcano, 
each  decade  since  the  in- 
vasion had  registered  its 
protest. 

All  Saints  Kiambu  is  painting  the  church  in  preparation  for  its 
Jubilee,  50  years  since  the  foundation,  when  Chief  Waruhiu  is 
assassinated,  and  the  "Emergency"  declared  by  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment. Troops  are  transferred  from  the  Suez  Canal  Zone. 
Kenyatta  and  other  leaders  are  arrested  and  put  in  detention. 
The  Kikuyu  are  now  truly  under  siege.  The  anti-European  oathing 
had  begun  several  years  before  but  now  continues  at  an  acceler- 
ated pace.  Everything  non-African  is  targeted:  not  only  officials, 
askaris,  military,  settlers,  their  kin  and  all  their  collaborators,  but 
also,  an  institution  like  Mangu  teaching  foreign  subjects,  doing 
foreign  exams,  subsidised  by  the  colonial  regime.  Mangu  stu- 
dents are  shunned  at  home.  The  whole  colonial  set-up  is  re- 
jected by  Mau  Mau  and  must  be  violently  destroyed  and  original 


Fr.  McGill  (right)  with  Mzee  Kenyatta, 

Chief  Muhoho  and  Fr.  A.  Lynch 

in  detention  camp 


96 


freedom  restored.  Even  riding  a  British-owned  bus  in  Nairobi  is 
declared  a  capital  offence,  deserving  death.  Many  agree  with  the 
aim,  without  approving  the  means.  Mangu  High  School  is  given 
a  permanent  garrison. 

In  the  midst  of  this  state  of  war  and  the  enormous  disruption 
it  brought  about,  school  goes  on.  Classes.  Examinations.  Budg- 
ets. Football  matches.  Basketball.  Volleyball.  Choir.  "We  are  sup- 
posed to  be  shot  but  not  particularly  worried."  (14.10.52).  World 
War  Two  got  scant  attention  from  our  diarists.  It  is  a  bother  for 
the  students  to  write  duplicate  answers  to  examinations.  They 
might  be  torpedoed  en  route  to  London.  But  now  the  shooting 
can  be  heard,  and  our  schoolmasters  are  awakened  from  their 
political  complacency.  After  a  shoot-out  in  the  vicinity  in  April 
1953,  it  became  obvious  that  a  lot  of  innocent  people  were 
being  shot  under  cover  of  a  general  suspicion.  In  June  1954, 
the  diarist  complains  that  "the  Home  Guards  are  becoming  as 
lawless  as  the  Mau  Mau  and  have  indulged  in  an  orgy  of  robbery 
and  thuggery. " 

With  villagization  in  June  1955,  he  thinks  "the  Government 
seems  determined  to  'rehabilitate'  the  Kikuyu  by  brutalizing  and 
debasing  them.  This  single  step  is  probably  the  greatest  tragedy 
since  the  Emergency  began. "  What  good  are  bursaries  for  educa- 
tion if,  when  "the  Kikuyus  leave  Mangu,  they  find  they  are  out- 
casts? 'No  Kikuyu  need  apply'  is  the  slogan  of  the  employment  agen- 
cies in  Railway,  Banks,  Survey,  etc. " 

Except  for  some  internal  trouble,  the  school  survives  the  Emer- 
gency unscathed,  even  though  hundreds  of  people  have  died 
violently  in  the  neighbourhood  throughout  the  decade.  Thou- 
sands also  had  been  taken  into  detention  throughout  the  whole 
country.  40,000  spread  through  47  camps.  "Hundreds  were  ex- 
ecuted, thousands  shot  out  of  hand.  One  hundred  white  lives 
were  lost."  (Pakenham).  Fr.  Patrick  Fullen  was  asked  to  assist  at 
over  800  hangings.  The  cost  in  cash  to  the  government  in  Lon- 
don of  60  million  sterling  pounds  was  found  too  expensive.  The 
result  was  the  release  of  Kenyatta  and  the  abrogation  of  colonial 
rule  -  Uhuru. 

Who  can  explain  the  extraordinary  spiritual  effect  of  these 
troubled  times  on  the  Holy  Ghost  Mission?  The  twice-attempted 


97 


shooting  of  Fr.  Patrick  McGill,  rather  than  deter  the  people,  seemed 
to  open  their  hearts  and  draw  people  and  pastor  more  closely 
together.  Thousands  joined  with  him  to  celebrate  his  priestly 
Jubilee  in  June  1953.  What  other  grave  of  a  Holy  Ghost  mission- 
ary is  visited  daily  even  today?  People  crowded  to  night-vigils  of 
prayer.  Christmas  Midnight  Mass  must  continue  till  morning. 
Throngs  filled  the  churches  on  Sundays.  The  only  complaint 
Mangu  people  had  about  their  new  church  was  that  they  had  not 
been  asked  to  contribute!  Near  Riruta,  "people  are  being  stopped 
and  threatened  on  their  way  to  Mass  and  told  they  were  spies  and 
informers.  Yet  the  crowds  are  increasing"  (23.2.54). 

(The  Consolata  Fathers  experienced  a  doubling  of  conver- 
sions in  the  same  years.) 

The  schoolsystem  expanded  rapidly  as  Independent  schools 
which  closed  down  opted  to  open  under  Catholic  supervision. 
Fr.  P.  Kelly  reports  of  Lioki  in  1953:  "One  of  these  Independent 
schools  reopened  under  our  supervision:  now  four  others  have 
expressed  the  wish  to  come  under  the  Catholic  Church.  Mass  has 
been  said  at  one  of  these  schools  (Nyanduma)  every  Sunday, 
and  in  February  over  600  people,  who  before  were  untouchable, 
attended  and  began  to  study  the  catechism.  Today  our  hope  in 
the  Kikuyu  country  was  never  so  high." 

At  All  Saints  Kiambu,  there  are  so  many  people  for  Baptism 
that  Frs.  Richard  Joyce  and  Michael  Duggan  ask  others  to  come 
and  help  them,  even  though  spread  over  several  days.  Arch- 
bishop McCarthy  asks  to  have  the  group  for  Confirmation  di- 
vided. Mass  is  said  for  the  first  time  in  Tinganga  10  miles  away, 
visited  fruitlessly  50  years  before.  1500  people  attend  and  con- 
tinue every  Sunday. 

31  December  1957:  Thus  ends  another  glorious  year  for  the 
Church  in  Kikuyu  country.  Five  new  churches  blessed  and 
opened  in  one  year:  Gatitu,  Miguta,  Mangu,  Riruta  and  Kagwe. 
Deo  Gratias.  At  Riruta,  Fr.  Meade  and  his  confrere,  Kevin  Carey, 
break  records  by  baptizing  2,000  people  in  that  one  year.  Even 
at  Kamiti  Mau  Mau  Detention  Centre,  Mass  is  being  said  regularly 
and  appreciated.  Githiga  Mau  Mau  Centre  has  a  Catholic  Church 
served  weekly  from  Lioki.  Having  been  transferred  back  there, 
Fr.  Bannon  writes:  "Lioki  has  changed.  How  much  more  friendly 


the  people  have  become!"  In  Mangu,  the  Bishop  is  impressed 
by  "  the  spirit  of  friendliness  among  the  people  which  was  sadly 
lacking  for  so  long"  (19-7.53).  Dedan  Kimathi,  the  arch- 
antiChristian,  asks  for  the  priest  before  his  execution. 

With  the  increasing  demand,  the  pastor  of  the  Diocese  sees 
himself  short  of  priests  and  decides  to  hand  over  Mangu  High 
School  to  the  Marianist  Order  (196l).  It  should  not  be  thought 
that  the  Fathers  on  the  staff  had  held  aloof  from  the  pastoral 
ministry.  On  the  contrary,  one  must  wonder  at  the  zeal  of  these 
overworked  teachers  giving  themselves  to  week-end  ministry  in 
the  neighbouring  churches  and,  in  holiday  time,  giving  retreats 
throughout  the  whole  of  East  Africa.  Fr.  Flavin  at  Kalimoni  with 
its  seventeen  out-schools  or  churches,  was  full  of  gratitude:  "The 
ministry  for  Kalimoni,  Thika,  Kilima  Mbogo  and  Kitito  Mission  is 
well  attended  to,  and  thanks  is  due  to  the  Holy  Ghost  College  at 
Mangu"  (March  1941).  He  could  have  added  Ruai,  Sukari,  Juja 
Farm  and  Kia-ora  who  also  could  expect  a  Sunday  Mass.  (The 
Kilima  Mbogo  T.T.  community  will  take  over  the  ministry  with 
the  same  generous  spirit.) 

Other  less  spectacular  but  valuable  high  schools  will  be  opened 
within  the  decade:  St.  Joseph's  at  Githunguri,  Aquinas  at  Makadara, 
St.Theresa's  Eastleigh,  Ituru,  Muhoho,  Kiriku,  St.  Joseph  the  Worker 
-  a  new  day-school  at  Mangu,  Kanunga,  Ngenia,  Ruku,  Gatitu, 
Mururia. 

But  where  did  the  wind  of  change  blow  from?  What  changed 
the  hearts  of  the  Kikuyu?  How  did  they  come  finally  to  distin- 
guish priest  from  planter,  Father  from  farmer?  Was  it  the  speech 
of  the  Archbishop  in  Mangu  telling  them  that  the  priest  is  differ- 
ent, or  his  pastoral  letter  condemning  Mau  Mau?  The  Mangu 
diarist  attributes  the  change  to  the  "efforts  ofFr.  OLeary  who  has 
associated  himself  so  much  with  the  people"  (19-7.53).  Or  was  it 
the  fact  that  Mubia  stayed  put  while  others  took  off?  Was  it  per- 
haps that  word  of  the  departing  Orthodox  Bishop  to  the  Inde- 
pendent Church:  "Remember  the  Catholics  are  your  brothers"? 
Or  was  the  underlying  antagonism  of  so  many  colonial  officials 
over  the  decades  now  turning  to  our  advantage?  Or  could  it  be 
the  food-aid  distributed  by  Fr.  McGill  to  a  people  under  siege? 
Father  Jerome  Doody  had  another  idea  and  answers:  'That's  the 


99 


Carmelites!"  -  it  was  an  answer  to  the  prayers  of  the  Carmelite 
Sisters. 

We  have  heard  before  the  desperate  pleas  and  prayers  of  many 
Holy  Ghost  missionaries  for  the  conversion  of  their  chosen  peo- 
ple. They  were  in  fact  a  prayerful  body  of  men,  even  admired  by 
Mother  Dympna,  the  Carmelite  foundress,  for  their  piety.  It  was 
not  only  in  jest  that  the  diarist  calls  them  monks.  Their  early 
rising  for  common  and  personal  prayer,  their  daily  Masses  and 
Divine  Office,  their  midday,  evening  and  night  prayers  together, 
their  quarterly  and  annual  spiritual  retreats,  their  regular  check- 
ing up  on  each  other  with  visits  from  religious  and  ecclesiastical 
superiors  or  from  Rome  or  Paris. 

Bishop  Heffernan  thought  it  was  not  enough.  He  invited  the 
Sisters  of  Mount  Carmel  to  come  and  pray  on  the  spot.  The  founda- 
tion stone  was  laid  by  the  retired  saintly  Bishop  Shanahan  of 
Southern  Nigeria,  also  invited  by  Bishop  Heffernan,  who  was  to 
become  their  chaplain.  "Destined  to  be  the  silent  source  through 
which  streams  of  blessings  will  descend  on  the  land...  the  new 
Carmel  must  be  considered  a  most  important  step  in  the  evange- 
lization of  these  territories"  (Catholic  Times).  It  was  practically  40 
years  to  the  day  since  the  first  Mass  in  Nairobi. 

Bishop  Heffernan  had  also  asked  another  "saint"  to  walk  among 
us.  This  was  the  Legion  of  Mary  Envoy,  the  gentle  but  powerful 
Edel  Quinn,  now  declared  Venerable.  She  arrived  in  Nairobi  in 
1936.  The  secret  of  the  Legion  is  to  harness  the  spiritual  energies 
of  each  Christian  young,  old  or  infirm,  to  the  work  of  evangelizat- 
ion. The  Apostolic  Delegate,  Bishop  Riberi's  letter  of  recommen- 
dation, called  the  Legion  of  Mary  to  the  attention  of  all  heads  of 
missions  as  the  "nearest  approach  to  the  ideal  in  apostolic  method." 
Consider  that  the  first  praesidium  in  Nairobi  within  one  year  had 
recruited  1,000  people  into  the  catechumenate.  At  the  inspired 
word  of  Edel  Quinn,  hundreds  of  praesidia  sprang  up  and  pros- 
pered. Consider  also  that  although  these  individual  praesidia  were 
racially  segregated,  Senatus  and  Acies  brought  together  round 
Mary's  table  all  her  divided  children.  In  the  Legion  each  lay  Chris- 
tian learns  to  recognize  her  or  his  Christian  responsibility.  Priests 
have  their  eyes  opened  to  the  wonderful  work  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
laity,  their  fellow-members  in  Christ  the  Lord.  Edel's  heartbreak 


100 


The  venerable  Edel  Quinn 

was  to  see  "work  in  abundance  and  people  ready  to  do  it  but  not 

given  the  chance."  Now  they  are. 

When  Edel,  in  1941,  was  forced  through  illness  to  rest  in  a 

sanatorium,  she  continued  her  apostolate  by  correspondence. 

(Her  letters  are  numbered  in  the  thousands).  Fr.  Austin  Lynch 

reported  to  her  from  Lioki: 

"300  Baptisms  have  taken  place  since  Easter,  and  over  1,000 
catechumens  are  now  under  instruction.  You  will  be  glad 
to  learn  that  Mangu  Mission  has  just  established  three  Sen- 
ior praesidia,  which  are  doing  fine.  In  the  nearby  Nyeri 
Vicariate  (during  the  war  staffed  by  Spiritans),  the  Legion  is 
also  making  splendid  progress.  My  own  praesidium  is  join- 
ing in  the  extension  campaign.  I  was  proud  to  see  my  presi- 
dent, a  Kikuyu,  journeying  to  Fr.  Grogan's  mission  several 
times  to  explain  the  Legion  and  getting  it  working  there." 
And  to  Dublin  he  wrote:  "Were  you  to  listen  to  the  reports 
read  by  the  different  praesidia  at  our  Curia  meeting,  you 
would  realise  that  the  Legion  here  is  one  of  the  main  in- 
struments in  the  evangelization  of  this  country.  As  far  as 
my  own  Mission  is  concerned,  there  is  no  comparison  be- 
tween my  own  personal  output  in  the  teaching  of  catechism 


101 


Waiting  for  Fatima  Statue  at  Kilima  Mbogo 


Procession  with  statue  of  Our  Lady  of  Fatima 


102 


and  that  of  the  Legionaries.  It  is  most  heartening  to  see  the 
very  evident  influence  of  the  Legion  in  the  spiritual  forma- 
tion of  the  Legionaries  themselves." 

It  was  obvious  too  that  the  Kikuyu,  with  their  usual  intelli- 
gence and  adaptability,  had  taken  to  the  discipline  of  the  Legion 
of  Mary  as  their  forefathers  had  adopted  the  high  discipline  of 
the  Maasai  phalanx  centuries  before. 

As  Bishop  Suenens  wrote:  "Edel  was  profoundly  conscious 
that  the  Legion  can  bring  a  practical  and  durable  human  educa- 
tion. The  experience  of  each  new  day  taught  her  more  surely 
that  the  Legion  was  an  instrument  of  Christian  vitality,  not  only 
for  the  community,  but  for  the  Legionaries  themselves  who  were 
the  first  to  benefit  by  it.  The  evidence  shows  that  in  every  place 
where  the  Legion  truly  penetrates,  a  breath  of  the  apostolic  spirit 
passes.  When  Mary  is  present,  a  Pentecostal  wind  rises."  And 
Bishop  Heffernan:  "After  a  year  of  Miss  Quinn's  work,  the  atmo- 
sphere of  my  diocese  had  changed.  Without  any  noise  she  had 
brought  a  germ  of  life.  Her  coming  among  us  was  a  direct  and 
special  favour  from  God  for  my  Vicariate." 

Mangu  Journal  reads:  12.5.1944:  Sudden  news  over  the  wire- 
less of  Miss  Quinn's  death.  Right  up  to  the  end  Miss  Quinn  was 
active.  Our  Mother  Mary,  whom  she  so  loyally  served,  must  have 
been  the  source  whence  came  her  unfailing  energy.  Never,  physi- 
cally, in  good  health,  she  was  always  eager  to  be  about  her  loved 
task.  May  she  rest  in  peace.  Frs.  OSullivan  and  OMeara  went  in 
for  the  funeral  and  Solemn  Requiem. 

It  was  left  to  the  next  Bishop,  John  McCarthy  to  invite  the 
Virgin  Mary  herself.  This  was  the  visit  of  the  Pilgrim  Statue  from 
Fatima,  "the  greatest  religious  event  of  1949,"  as  Fr.  Kelly  re- 
ported to  Paris. 

"Kenya  is  a  worldly  Colony  where  the  here  counts  much  more 
than  the  hereafter.  It  must  have  got  a  rude  shock  indeed  during 
the  days  of  March  24-28.  There  was  no  question  of  hiding  our 
light  under  a  bushel.  About  4.40  p.m.,  a  crowd  of  5,000  strong 
were  at  Eastleigh  Airport  to  meet  the  statue.  From  thence  by  car- 
procession  to  the  centre  of  the  City,  the  Law  Courts,  where  it  was 
received  by  the  Fathers  of  Holy  Family  Church  (Fr.  Tom  McEnnis 
was  then  in  charge),  and  taken  on  foot-procession  to  the  Church 


103 


for  an  all-night  vigil.  The  following  day  there  was  a  magnificent 
display  of  faith  and  devotion  in  a  candle-light  procession  through 
the  City.  Over  20,000  people  paid  homage  to  the  Queen  of 
Heaven,  marching  with  the  statue  to  the  accompaniment  of  rosa- 
ries and  hymns.  At  Pontifical  High  Mass  in  the  open,  30,000  peo- 
ple were  on  their  knees." 

"Mangu  Journal:  20  March  49:  Fr  Macaulay  comes  with  the 
news. 

25  March  '49:  A  day  ofkazi  to  prepare.  The  boys  are  enthusias- 
tic. Ten  of  the  seniors  are  to  go  to  Nairobi  as  stewards. 

26 March  '49:  The  Sisters  and  sacristans  erect  a  beautiful  throne 
in  front  of  Our  Lady's  altar  Fr.  McGill  spends  most  of  the  morning 
hearing  Confessions.  Everyone  is  taking  the  message  of  prayer  and 
penance  seriously.  All  assemble  at  the  end  of  the  long  avenue  about 
1  p.m.  The  statue  arrives,  and  the  ceremony  begins.  About  5  or 
6,000  people  present.  Four  High  School  boys  in  soutane  and  sur- 
plice bring  the  statue.  It  appears  very  lifelike,  noble  and  sad.  Flower- 
girls  strew  petals  before  Our  Lady's  path .  Rosaries,  prayers  ofFatima 
and  hymns.  Fr.  McGill  preaches  eloquently  in  Kikuyu  after  he  and 
Fr.  Murphy  have  enthroned  the  statue.  Act  of  Consecration  by  Fr. 
McGill  and  people .  Please  God,  Mary  has  left  a  blessing  on  Mangu. 

At  Kilima  Mbogo,  the  Madonna  is  welcomed  by  Fr.  Macaulay 
and  seminarians,  Fr.  Ellis  and  his  Teacher  Trainees  and  people;  at 
Kalimoni,  by  Fr.  Whelan,  Sisters  and  their  Approved  School  girls. 

"All  Saints  Kiambu:  13  March  '49:  Fr.  Doody  and  Fr.  McGeogh 
went  today  to  the  Curia  meeting  of  the  Legion.  Fr.  Doody  gave  us 
first  news  of  the  arrival  of  the  statue  of  Our  Lady  ofFatima  in  East 
Africa.  He  stressed  the  importance  of  the  event  and  asked  the  Le- 
gionaries to  redouble  their  prayers  and  devotion  so  that  the  com- 
ing would  bring  God's  blessing  on  East  Africa. 

25 March  '49:  All  during  the  week,  the  730 Mass  has  been  very 
well  attended.  Each  morning  many  received  the  Sacraments  of 
Penance  and  Holy  Eucharist.  The  coming  of  the  statue  certainly 
seems  to  have  aroused  much  fervour. 

Today  at  1.45 p.m.  the  statue  of  Our  Lady  of  Fatima  arrived. 
About  2, 000  people  were  here  to  welcome  it.  The  procession  formed 
on  the  main  road  and  went  first  to  Loreto  Convent  (to  be  occupied 
on  April  8).  A  special  altar  has  been  set  up  and  beautifully  deco- 


104 


rated  by  Br.  Claver  to  receive  the  statue.  For  over  an  hour,  the 
people  in  an  overcrowded  church  sang  hymns  and  recited  the 
Rosary. 

27 March  49:  About  450 people  left  here  this  morning  to  at- 
tend the  ceremonies  in  Nairobi.  One  lorry  did  as  many  as  five 
rounds. 

Our  diarist  is  touched  to  see  very  many  Indians  praying  to  our 
Mother.  "Please  God, "  he  prays,  "their  day  of  grace  is  near. "  An- 
other report  describes  how  their  Highnesses,  the  Sultan  and  Sul- 
tana. Muslims,  came  in  their  car  to  pay  their  respects  when  the 
statue  arrived  at  Zanzibar  Airport.  "We  may  safely  say  that  the 
beneficent  hand  of  Mary  casts  graces  far  and  wide. "  However, 
the  newspapers  in  Nairobi  did  not  seem  to  notice!  (Journal:  St.Peter 
Claver). 

The  1953-1954  Marian  Year  was  another  occasion,  greatly 
emphasized  by  Archbishop  McCarthy,  to  invoke  the  help  of  Maty. 
"Every)  effort  must  be  made  to  instil  devotion  to  Our  Lady, "  he 
insisted,  according  to  Lioki  diarist  John  Reidy,  "to  be  expressed  in 
two  ways:  (a)  regular  attendance  at  Holy  Mass  and  the  Sacra- 
ments, (b)  daily  recitation  of  the  Rosary-  if  possible  the  Family 
Rosary. 

8  March  54:  The  Procession  in  honour  of  Our  Blessed  Lady 
ordered  by  His  Grace  for  the  first  Sunday  of  each  month  was  held 
yesterday. 

16  March  54:  The  atmosphere  has  been  tense  for  some  time. 
Small  Mau  Mau  bands  have  been  around.  In  the  Mchana  Estate 
nearby,  three  were  killed  and  two  captured.  Some  headmen  killed 
on  Pitmore's  Estate. 

26  March  54:  Yesterday  was  a  big  day  for  the  Kikuyu.  A  Day 
of  Prayer  for  peace .  Fr.  Doody  talked  on  Our  Lady  in  his  own 
sincere  and  impressive  way.  TJoe  devotion  of  the  people  seemed  to 
reach  its  climax  towards  the  end  when  all  joined  in  with  great 
gusto  to  sing  the  Litany  ofLoretto. 

First  Sunday  of  May:  Two  Masses  with  the  Marian  Year  Proces- 
sion. A  huge  crowd  attended. 

15  May  54:  A  Day  of  Prayer  for  all  our  teachers.  Tloe  intention 
was  that  of  the  Marian  Year. 

25  May  54:  Children 's  Day  of  Prayer. 


105 


16-20  August:  Days  ofMau  Mau  battles:  alert  almost  every  night. 

5-8  December  54:  High  Masses  and  Processions  with  a  Gen- 
eral Communion  for  the  intentions  of  the  Marian  Year 

Appropriately  enough,  the  permission  to  open  a  Girls'  Interme- 
diate School,  applied  for  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  is  granted 
in  September.  Lioki  Mission  is  now  in  full  expansion  with  Masses 
being  said  as  far  away  as  Nyanduma  and  Kamburu,  Githunguri, 
Gathugu  and  soon  Githiga.  A  plot  for  a  new  Mission  is  sought  at 
Kagwe,  and  Fr.  Doody  will  be  living  there  by  September  1956. 
Similarly,  Fr.  John  Gannon  replaces  the  ailing  Mel  Bannon  and 
will  open  Miguta  Mission  the  same  year.  In  the  new  forcibly- 
formed  villages,  15  prayer-houses  are  built,  the  membership  of 
the  Legion  of  Mary  doubles,  several  new  schools  are  opened. 

The  next  message  from  Our  Lady  was  brought  by  the  Holy 
Cross  Father  Patrick  Peyton  with  the  Rosary  Crusade  to  all  the 
countries  of  Eastern  Africa  and  in  Kenya  to  all  big  centres. 

"25,000  Nairobians  in  the  African  Stadium  heard  his  sermon 
translated  by  Fr.  Maurice  Otunga,  secretary  to  the  Apostolic  Del- 
egation, in  a  voice  which  reached  every  corner  of  the  vast  ground: 
A  family  at  prayer  can  become  a  country  at  prayer.  A  country  at 
prayer  is  a  country  at  peace"  (Catholic  Times).  It  is  June  19,  1955, 
and  Kenya  is  at  war  with  itself.  "Two  days  before,  up  to  30,000 
Kikuyus  came  on  foot,  by  cycle,  and  in  lorries  to  Kiamwangi  to 
pray  for  peace  and  order.  The  people  poured  into  the  playing 
field  of  the  Catholic  Mission  School,  brightly  dressed  in  their  best 
clothes  and  singing  hymns  as  they  came.  Everyone  seemed  to  be 
enjoying  themselves." 

All  Saints  Kiambu:  3fune  55:  Preparations  are  in  full  swing 
for  the  Rosary  Rally  to  be  held  in  Loretto  Sisters'  school  ground. 

12fune  55:  The  Corpus  Christi procession  was  held  today.  The 
Blessed  Sacrament  was  carried  to  Turitu  Village,  and  Benedic- 
tion given  at  two  altars  in  the  village.  The  procession  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  biggest  ever  seen  in  Kiambu.  Many  pagans  joined 
the  procession  on  the  return  from  the  village. 

1 7 June  55:  The  day  was  excellent  as  regards  the  weather.  Fr. 
Peyton  arrived  at  2p.m.  from  Kiamwangi,  Gatitu  Mission,  where 
he  had  held  a  rally  at  11  a.m.  Gatitu  rally  numbered  25,000. 
Kiambu  ranged  from  8,000  to  10,000.  His  Excellency,  the  Apos- 


106 


tolic  Delegate,  Archbishop  Knox  and  His  Grace,  Archbishop 
McCarthy,  were  in  attendance.  A  crowd  of  1500  walked  praying 
from  Lioki  Mission.  23  lorries  packed  with  people  came  from 
Limuru.  Riruta  was  also  well  represented  (three  lorry-loads  with 
Fr.  Meade).  Fr.  Peyton  impressed  the  people  very  much  and  moved 
many  to  tears.  Interpreter  was  fosephat  Kamiri  from  Lioki.  After 
Benediction,  Fr.  Peyton  was  literally  mobbed  by  the  people.  Women 
from  Turitu  village  brought  potatoes  and  eggs  and  presented  them 
to  him.  It  was  really  a  splendid  gathering  and  included  many 
pagans  from  neighbouring  villages. 

4  fuly  55:  Fr  Daniel  OLeary  stayed  with  us  while  giving  a 
retreat  to  the  Teacher  Trainees  in  Loreto  Convent. 

10 fuly  55:  At  midnight  to-night,  the  Government's  surrender 
terms  are  to  be  withdrawn.  Any  Mau  Mau  who  will  not  have 
surrendered  before  that  time  will  have  his  lands  for feited . 

Fr.  Superior  said  evening  Mass  in  Kamiti  Detention  Camp  this 
afternoon. 

1  November  55:  Titular  Feast  of  the  Mission.  Solemn  High  Mass 
at  10  a.m.  for  Brother  Claver  on  the  occasion  of  his  Golden  fubi- 
lee.  33  Fathers  from  various  missions,  together  with  Brothers 
Mamertus,  fosaphat  and  Florian,  attended. 

14  November  55:  Form  II finished  school  today .  Coffee-picking 
is  still  going  strong,  and  Br.  Claver  feels  he  could  do  with  more 
labour. 

18  December  55:  Fr.  Sough  ley  said  Mass  in  Kamiti  Prison  Camp 
and  was  very  impressed  by  the  large  number  at  Holy  Commun- 
ion. His  Grace,  Archbishop  McCarthy,  visited  the  camp  recently 
and  was  pleased  with  the  work  we  are  doing  there.  (Another  time 
he  will  say  Mass  in  Githiga  Camp). 

25  December  55:  Crowds  received  Holy  Communion  at  all  three 
Masses.  The  day  was  grand  and  sunny. 

31  December  55:  Te  Deum  was  sung  in  thanksgiving  for  the 
blessings  of  the  past  yea  r 

9fanuary  56:  The  Intermediate  and  Primary  Schools  reopened 
today  and  the  attendance  was  beyond  all  expectations. 

The  Religious  Superior  reported  to  Paris  that  during  the  Cru- 
sade 100,000  people  had  signed  cards  pledging  to  say  the  Rosary 
in  the  home.  But  All  Saints  have  not  had  enough.  In  1956  reports 


107 


of  school  extensions  are  interspersed  with  those  of  their  own 
Rosary  Rallies  and  revised  new-style  Holy  Week  services.  The 
Easter  Vigil  must  of  course  be  an  allnight  vigil.  In  April  a  Rosary 
Rally  in  Kiambaa  (a  place  with  few  Catholics)  is  very  well  at- 
tended. On  Whitsunday,  a  very  large  number  of  parishioners 
attended  a  Rally  at  All  Saints  itself.  4,000  people  joined  the  Cor- 
pus Christi  procession  from  Kanunga  to  Turitu;  Frs.  Reidy  (Mar- 
tin, come  from  Limuru)  and  Doody  and  Michael  Duggan  had  to 
take  turns  over  the  long  route.  In  October,  Rosary  Rallies  are 
held  each  Sunday,  the  largest  being  at  Njeku,  the  least  Catholic 
village  of  all.  Many  travelled  long  distances  on  foot  from  other 
villages  to  attend.  Two  parishioners  spoke  at  each  of  these  rallies  on 
some  aspects  of  the  mystery  of  our  Blessed  Mother.  New  schools  or 
extensions  are  reported  at  Gathanga,  Laini,  Ngegu,  Karuri,  Kihara, 
Riabhai,  Ndenderu.  Fr.  Joyce,  who  takes  over  in  1957,  soon  has 
scores  of  volunteer  catechists,  each  with  seven  catechumens, 
teaching  them  in  their  own  homes.  At  Muthurua  and  Njeku,  large 
numbers  of  children  are  catechised  by  schoolboys. 

On  Sunday,  17  February  1957,  an  immense  crowd  estimated 
variously  at  20,000,  30,000,  and  50,000,  gathered  at  Lioki  for  the 
first  Priestly  Ordination  in  Kiambu:  that  of  Fr.  John  Njenga,  now 
Archbishop  of  Mombasa.  On  the  following  day,  he  offered  his 
First  Solemn  Mass  at  Kiriku,  and  on  Wednesday  in  "a  most  im- 
pressive ceremony"  baptized  his  own  mother  before  Mass  and 
gave  her  First  Holy  Communion.  On  another  day,  people  filled 
the  field  at  All  Saints  to  join  in  the  Mass  with  him.  On  the  follow- 
ing Sunday,  Mangu  High  School  students  joined  a  large  crowd  in 
the  football  field  for  Mass  with  their  past  student.  Fr.  John  then 
joined  them  for  a  tea-party.  The  next  day,  another  past  student, 
Maurice  Otunga,  became  the  first  Kenyan  Bishop.  (Over  the  same 
week-end,  it  was  announced  that  Zanzibar  Island  would  be  de- 
tached from  Nairobi  jurisdiction  and  form  a  new  diocese  with 
Mombasa.  Fr.  Eugene  Butler,  parish  priest  of  Parklands,  would 
be  the  new  Bishop.) 

Numerous  Diocesan  clergy,  both  from  Nyeri  and  Kilimanjaro, 
had  attended  John  Njenga's  Ordination  to  the  Priesthood.  Many 
present  may  have  wondered  why  it  had  taken  so  long  to  have  a 
Catholic  priest  from  Kiambu! 


108 


The  Spiritan's  second  Founder,  Francis  Libermann,  had  al- 
ways insisted  that  missionaries  should  found  a  local  clergy.  In 
fact,  he  considered  it  the  principal  function  of  the  missionary! 
And  the  education  of  children  was  to  be  undertaken  precisely 
with  this  in  view.  In  1840,  four  Senegalese  had  been  ordained 
priests  after  attending  the  Holy  Ghost  Seminary  in  Paris.  In  1852, 
the  first  priest  ordained  in  West  Africa  had  been  educated  in 
France.  Fr.  William  Jouga  CSSp  ordained  in  1864,  had  been  edu- 
cated throughout  in  Africa. 

On  the  other  hand,  early  attempts  by  the  Spiritans  in  East 
Africa  ended  in  failure.  Eight  prospective  candidates  entered  the 
seminary  in  Zanzibar  in  1868.  Fr.  Horner,  in  founding  Bagamoyo, 
the  first  foundation  on  the  mainland,  wanted  it  to  be  "a  seedbed 


Ordination  of 

Maurice  Otunga 

as  a  Bishop  -1957 


109 


Fr.  Paul  Njoroge 


for  priests."  In  1870,  there  are 
twelve  seminarians,  soon  rising 
to  twenty.  Unfortunately,  three 
Spiritans,  sent  in  turn  to  run  the 
work,  fell  ill  and  gave  up.  Fr. 
Horner,  reporting  to  Rome  in 
1878,  admits  that  he  does  not 
consider  any  of  the  candidates 
suitable.  The  40  students  re- 
ported there  in  1880  are  prepar- 
ing to  be  catechists.  The  attempt 
has  been  abandoned.  Jesuits  who 
tried  in  Madagascar  and  Benedic- 
tines in  Tanganyika  also  failed 
initially. 

It  was  left  to  the  White  Father 
Streicher  in  Uganda  to  make  the 
breakthrough.  The  Vatican  told 
his  Bishop  Hirth,  "If  you  can  have 

martyrs,  you  should  be  able  to  have  priests."  A  seminary  is  founded 
in  1893,  and  the  first  two  ordinations  take  place  in  1913,  and 
from  then  on  an  average  of  one  a  year.  In  Tanganyika,  the  first 
ordination  is  in  1917.  In  Nyeri,  two  are  ordained  in  1927. 

It  is  only  with  the  opening  of  Kabaa,  that  Fr.  Witte  dreams  of 
producing  priests  and  clothes  all  his  students  in  the  kanzu.  Three 
are  sent  to  the  Regional  Seminary  at  Kilimanjaro  but  fail  to  perse- 
vere. In  the  thirties,  Fr.  Loogman  (of  Swahili  fame)  is  teaching 
Philosophy  and  Theology  at  Kabaa.  When,  in  1937,  the  candi- 
dates are  asked  to  make  a  definitive  choice,  only  one  remains 
firm,  Paul  Njoroge.  (It  must  have  been  humbling  for  these  Spiritans 
to  know  that  their  confreres  at  Kilimanjaro  had  100  young  men 
preparing  for  the  priesthood  at  the  same  period.)  Paul  Njoroge 
has  already  held  out  for  many  years  against  the  wish  of  his  par- 
ents, both  Catholics.  He  is  then  sent  to  Rome  to  finish  his  studies 
as  the  Vatican  is  inviting  each  diocese  to  send  a  candidate.  He 
was  ordained  in  December  1942  but  tragically  died  of  T.B.  in 
1944,  when  preparing  to  return  to  Kenya  after  World  War  Two. 
News  reached  Nairobi  on  the  29th  of  April,  and  a  Solemn  Req- 


110 


uiem  is  sung  in  his  home-parish,  Limuru,  on  May  1st.  On  the 
following  day  another  Requiem  is  celebrated  at  All  Saints  "with  a 
very  good  attendance.  People  seem  deeply  moved  by  the  sad  news 
of  the  death  of  our  first  Kikuyu  priest. " 

As  a  compensation,  for  All  Saints  Day  in  1945,  Fr.  Benedetto 
Kegotho;  from  Nyeri  is  invited  to  preside  at  the  celebration  Fr. 
Joyce  and  Fr.  M.  Higgins  are  deacon  and  sub-deacon  respec- 
tively. "A  tremendous  crowd  of  people  were  delighted  at  seeing  the 
African  priest.  They  seemed  deeply  impressed  by  him  and  his  ser- 
mon was  most  appropriate  to  the  occasion  -  the  Communion  of 
Saints.  It  is  hoped  that  the  good  impression  made  by  Fr.  Benedetto 
will  help  in  the  present  drive  for  vocations  for  the  Seminary. "  At 
Lioki  the  following  Sunday,  "he  made  a  wonderful  impression  on 
all-  a  very  sincere  holy  priest. "  A  few  days  later,  he  is  welcomed 
enthusiastically  at  Mangu.  In  1948  he  is  invited  back  to  preach 
the  people's  retreat  in  Kiangunu  and  visited  Mangu  High  School 
again.  A  few  years  later,  Fr.  Cesaro  Gatimu,  another  Kikuyu  priest 
from  Nyeri  (later  Bishop),  "whose  parents  live  near  Lioki  (Kagwe,  in 
fact),  gave  the  students'  retreat  and  preached  at  a  parish  allnight 
vigil"  (Mangu  4.7. '54).  In  1958,  Fr.  Joseph  Kilasara  from  Kiliman- 
jaro gave  the  students'  retreat.  But  the  next  local  ordination  to  be 
reported  is  that  of  Raphael  Ndingi,  now  Archbishop  of  Nairobi, 
and  Urbanus  Kioko,  now  Bishop  of  Machakos.  January  1961. 

Both  Archbishop  and  Bishop  were  first  trained  as  teachers  in 
Kilima  Mbogo  where  the  Lioki  TTC  had  been  transferred.  They 
then  completed  their  secondary  studies  at  Kilima  Mbogo  Junior 
Seminary  under  Fr.  Niall  Macaulay.  It  had  been  opened  in  1946 
by  Fr.  Austin  Lynch  with  Standard  Four,  though  in  fact  already 
initiated  by  Fr.  Colleton  in  Lioki.  Later  again,  it  is  moved  to  Kiserian, 
near  Ngong,  under  the  title  "Queen  of  Apostles."  Over  the  years, 
the  diary  reveals  the  names  of  other  students  which  may  be  fa- 
miliar to  the  Kenyan  reader:  Nicodemus  Kirima,  Isidore  Onyango, 
Gabriel  Kimotho,  George  Gathongo,  Joseph  Kamano,  Hilary  Kailu, 
David  Njuguna.  John  Njenga's  name  appears  in  1948  as  that  of  a 
student-teacher  and  Assistant  to  the  Rector.  The  pattern  is  estab- 
lished of  a  year's  probation  for  future  Senior  Seminarians.  They 
will  then  attend  the  Regional  Senior  Seminary  in  Kibosho  or 
Morogoro.  The  new  Kenya  National  Seminary  of  St.  Thomas 


111 


Aquinas  will  be  confided  to  the  Dominicans  by  the  Hierarchy.  It 
will  open  in  1963. 

After  his  Ordination,  the  young  Fr.  Njenga,  after  a  short  pasto- 
ral experience  in  Kiriku,  is  appointed  to  the  staff  of  Queen  of 
Apostles  Seminary  and  later  promoted  Vice-Rector.  The  commu- 
nity were  very  actively  involved  in  outside  ministry.  While  the 
Spiritans  developed  the  Maasai  stations  of  Kiserian,  Ongata  Rongai, 
Mbagathi,  Ngong,  Matasia  and  Magadi,  Fr.  Njenga  used  his  week- 
ends and  vacations  in  the  Kikuyu  Missions,  especially  Riruta, 
where  in  one  year  he  fixed  up'  100  marriages.  He  also  broadcast 
several  times  on  radio.  In  I960,  the  Maasai  stations  are  handed 
over  to  the  care  of  the  Mill  Hill  Fathers  who  are  forming  the 
Prefecture  of  Ngong.  The  seminary  buildings  would  normally  be 
ceded  to  the  new  administration,  but  by  agreement  the  Nairobi 
Spiritans  continue  their  seminary  work  while  preparing  the  present 
site  and  buildings  at  Ruaraka.  The  move  will  take  place  in  1968. 
In  the  meantime,  while  Fr.  Njenga  leaves  for  courses  in  London 
and  Rome,  the  Deacons  Raphael  Ndingi  and  Urbanus  Kioko  ar- 
rive for  their  Ordination  retreat.  In  the  New  Year  (196l)  they  are 
ordained  at  their  home  parishes:  Kabaa  and  Kilungu,  respective- 
ly. Fr.  Kioko  will  be  appointed  to  Kanzalo,  Fr.  Ndingi  to  the 
recently  founded  town  parish  of  Our  Lady  of  Visitation  Makadara. 
Fr.  Njenga,  after  his  studies,  will  come  there  as  Father-in-charge 
and  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese.  1962  adds  four  more  Kikuyu 
priests. 

1963  sees  the  Colonial  Power  withdraw,  and  the  independent 
Kenya  declare  Uhuru.  1964,  a  Republic  is  declared.  All  were  grate- 
ful to  God  for  the  peaceful  transition  of  power,  but  everyone 
knew  that  the  management  of  schools  by  the  Mission  would 
soon  be  brought  into  question.  Even  before  Independence  Day 
Archbishop  McCarthy,  attending  the  Vatican  Council,  must  fly 
back  from  Rome  owing  to  the  difficult  situation  which  has  arisen 
re  management  of  schools  (Lioki  21.10.63).  The  blow  falls  with 
the  Education  Act  of  1968.  Schools  in  future  are  to  be  Govern- 
ment-run. "It  takes  schools  out  of  our  hands  completely"  (Riruta 
1.2.68).  It  is  the  end  of  an  era!  Fr.  John  OMeara,  however,  former 
Headmaster  of  Mangu  and  Education  Secretary  and  now  parish 
priest  of  St.  Francis  Xavier's,  Parklands,  does  not  seem  to  notice. 


112 


Facade  and 

Sanctuary 

of  the 

Holy  Family, 

Cathedral  - 1963 


113 


In  the  diary  he  kept  at  the  time,  his  only  concern  seems  to  be 
whether  he  can  continue  to  have  a  Sister  to  run  the  parish  kin- 
dergarten. Fr.  OMeara  never  even  mentions  the  decisive  Act  of 
Parliament  nor  even  the  discussions  leading  up  to  it.  The  history 
of  over  a  century's  efforts  in  schools  ends  with  a  whimper  and 
not  with  a  bang. 

There  had  been  in  fact  a  'bang'  on  the  centenary  date  itself.  To 
commemorate  100  years  of  Spiritan  presence  in  East  Africa,  in 
1963,  the  new  Holy  Family  Cathedral  Church  had  been  opened 
and  blessed  by  Cardinal  Rugambwa  on  Saturday,  July  6th,  just 
months  before  the  final  liberation  of  the  country.  Luncheons, 
dinners,  a  garden  party  were  laid  on  for  church  and  state  digni- 
taries. Monday,  July  8th,  saw  the  vast  and  beautiful  building  jam- 
packed  with  school-children  "I  never  knew  we  had  so  many 
school-children  here  in  the  city.  It  was  a  wonderful  sight  and  a 
most  encouraging  one  for  the  future  of  the  Church  in  Kenya,  "  Fr. 
Shannon  writes  (Parklands  8.7. '63).  God  had  His  own  plans  for 
the  future. 

In  the  same  Parklands  Community  Journal  for  5  July  1969, 
John  OMeara  will  register  his  shock  at  the  news  of  the  murder  of 
Tom  Mboya,  his  "pleasant  hard-working  student  in  Holy  Ghost 
College  Mangu.  May  God  be  good  to  him."  We  might  pray  the 
same  prayer  for  himself.  He  dies  suddenly  in  February  1970, 
following  closely  his  friend,  Patrick  McGill  (17.1.1970),  lately  pro- 
moted a  Kikuyu  elder.  Both  were  buried  by  another  Mangu  past 
student,  new  Coadjutor  Archbishop  of  Nairobi,  Maurice  Otunga. 
The  end  of  the  decade  sees  also  the  departure  of  other  veterans: 
John  Reidy,  Barney  Culligan,  Charles  Lammer  and,  more  tragi- 
cally, the  young  and  promising  Fr.Isidore  Onyango.  More  opti- 
mistically, the  diary  also  records  that  the  newly-ordained  Pelin 
D'Souza,  has  celebrated  Mass  where  he  had  formerly  been  an 
altar-server.  The  new  normative  Mass  is  introduced.  Pope  Paul 
VI  visits  East  Africa  to  canonize  the  Uganda  Martyrs,  meets  all  the 
Bishops  of  Africa,  and  ordains  new  ones,  among  whom  Raphael 
Ndingi  Mwana  'a  Nzeki  for  the  new  Diocese  of  Machakos.  And 
God  fulfils  Himself  in  many  ways. 


114 


Group  photograph  at  St.  Mary's  for  CSSp  centenary  -  1963 


Cardinal  Rugambwa  with  Fr.  Macaulay  &  guests  at  Centenary  Garden-Party 


115 


Chapter  Seven 
EPILOGUE 


The  present  writer  entered  the  story  in  1972  when  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Queen  of  Apostles  Seminary  parish  of 
Ruaraka,  on  arrival  in  Kenya.  A  recent  General  Chapter 
had  encouraged  Spiritans  living  in  the  same  locality  to  meet  regu- 
larly to  discuss  their  life  and  apostolate  together  in  "extended" 
communities.  To  his  dismay,  the  regular  theme  of  meetings  was 
"disengagement."  In  other  words,  the  time  had  come  for  the 
Spiritans  to  pack  their  bags  and  go  elsewhere,  as  if  to  say  that 
our  work  here  was  done. 

And  he  had  just  arrived! 

True,  since  a  few  years  before,  the  Vatican,  marking  a  stage  in 
development,  had  withdrawn  the  diocese  from  the  traditional 
care  (jus  commissionis)  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Congregation.  It  was 
no  longer  H.G.M.  Holy  Ghost  Mission,  but  Diocese  of  Nairobi 
entrusted  to  its  Archbishop  in  communion  with  the  Pope.  In 
spite  of  the  repeated  assertions  of  the  new  Archbishop,  named 
Cardinal  in  February  1973,  "You  missionaries  are  still  needed," 
the  discussion  continued.  While  other  missionaries,  like  Consolata 
or  the  Precious  Blood,  Mercy,  Holy  Rosary,  or  Loreto  Sisters, 
Sisters  of  St.  Francis  or  of  Our  Lady  of  Africa,  all  adapted  readily 
to  the  new  system,  many  Spiritans  seemed  traumatized  by  the 
new  Kenyan  Government's  rejection  of  our  traditional  role  in 
schools  and  also  by  the  apparently  easy  acquiescence  of  the 
Bishops.  "All  of  us  were  rather  apprehensive  of  our  future  as  mis- 
sionaries" (Lioki  3-9. '64).  It  must  also  be  said  that  the  public 
utterances  of  Government  officials  were  not  always  complimen- 
tary to  the  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  (e.g.,  Eastleigh  8.11.64).  Nearly  all 
the  community  journals  have  now  fallen  silent.  "Journal  not  be- 

116 


ing  kept,"  the  Religious  Superior  observes  and  adds  enigmati- 
cally, "It  is  understandable"  (Riruta  21.3.74).  A  priest  is  heard  to 
say:  "We  are  no  longer  needed."  While  the  facts  belied  such 
statements,  many  young  appointees  seem  to  have  been  disturbed 
by  them. 

The  City  of  Nairobi  was  expanding  and  was  planned  to  ex- 
pand even  more  rapidly.  The  rural  population  of  the  diocese,  the 
County  of  Kiambu,  was  growing  as  fast  as  any  in  the  world.  In 
Riruta  itself,  with  its  boundaries  pushed  twenty  miles  out  to  Rironi, 
Fr.  Kevin  Carey  reports,  at  the  time,  18,000  Catholics  with  two 
priests  to  serve  them.  All  Saints  Kiambu  reports  the  same  number. 
It  will  soon  be  divided  into  four:  the  mother-church  is  renamed 
Riara;  Kiambu  Town  with  its  fine  new  church  is  broken  off  and 
gets  its  resident  priest,  Paddy  Sheridan,  in  1977;  Fr.  Paddy  Leonard 
takes  Tinganga  in  1973,  and  the  Consolata  Fathers  Karuri.  In 
1974,  a  report  to  the  Irish  Province  reminded  the  159  Spiritans  in 
Kenya  that  they  had  opened  28  new  missions  between  I960  and 
1970  and  that  in  Nairobi  alone  the  number  of  baptized  Catholics 
had  doubled  between  1968  and  1974.  Archbishop  McCarthy  had 
already  called  in  reinforcements  from  other  societies,  the  Maryknoll 
and  Guadelupe  Fathers,  to  open  new  city  parishes.  (Consolata 
Parish  dates  from  1953.)  The  needs,  in  fact,  were  immense.  The 
large  enthusiastic  crowd  in  Uhuru  Park  for  the  national  celebra- 
tion of  the  1974  Holy  Year  could  leave  no  doubt  that  the  Catholic 
Church  was  alive  and  well  and  growing  in  Kenya.  Those  who 
were  there  will  remember  that  it  was  a  woman-speaker  who 
stirred  that  immense  congregation  most.  The  visit  of  Pope  John 
Paul  II  in  1980,  the  unlikely  but  most  successful  Eucharistic  Con- 
gress in  1985,  the  Centenary  Celebrations  in  1989,  all  continued 
to  reinforce  the  impression  of  a  happy,  humble  but  vigorous 
people  of  God. 

While  assuming  the  management  of  schools,  the  State  was 
still  willing  to  employ  missionaries  as  teachers  or  even  heads  of 
schools.  Several  Spiritans  continued  to  act  in  these  capacities: 

Cillin  ONuallain,  formerly  of  Mangu  and  St.  Teresa's,  is  now 
Headmaster  of  Muhoho;  Ruaire  OConnor,  recently  arrived,  will 
teach  in  Lari;  Kevin  Corrigan  in  Kanunga,  Martin  Kelly  in  Ngenia, 
Des  Cahill  continues  his  decades-long  devotion  to  Teacher  Training 


117 


Meeting  of  Catholic  Educationalists  about  J  968 

at  Kilima  Mbogo,  Sean  Kealy  and  the  versatile  Seamus  Clements 
are  lecturing  at  the  University,  Noel  Delaney  and  Christy  Burke 
in  the  Senior  Seminary.  Paradoxically,  the  only  school  left  to  us 
to  manage  was  St.  Mary's  School,  founded  in  a  departure  from 
former  policy,  at  the  request  of  Catholic  settlers  in  1939-  A  similar 
request  in  Kiambu  thirty  years  before  that  had  come  to  nothing. 
From  being  at  first  strictly  segregated,  St.  Mary's  over  the  years 
had  become  more  and  more,  especially  under  Fr.  Oliver  Ellis,  a 
school  where  students  of  various  racial  and  religious  backgrounds 
could  learn  and  live  in  harmony.  Queen  of  Apostles  Junior  Semi- 
nary, moved  from  Kiserian  in  1968  by  Fr.  Tommy  McDonnell, 
was  still  run  by  a  group  of  Spiritans  under  the  experienced  Fr. 
Brendan  OBrien.  The  Seminary  Community  had  also  been  given 
the  care  of  part  of  St.  Teresa's  Parish,  Eastleigh. 

The  reader  may  recall  that  the  mission  at  Eastleigh  had  been 
started  by  the  Precious  Blood  Sisters  as  a  training  school  for  girls 
from  St.  Peter  Claver's.  With  the  outbreak  of  war  in  1939,  these 
girls  were  transferred  to  the  care  of  Precious  Blood  Sisters  in 
Kalimoni  and  Loreto  in  Limuru.  It  was  in  Eastleigh  with  the  Pre- 


118 


cious  Blood  Sisters  that  Edel  Quinn  had  set  up  her  base  and 
where  she  died  in  1944.  With  the  end  of  the  war,  "and  since  all 
hope  of  reopening  the  Girls'  School  was  gone"  (Eastleigh  19. 5. '47), 
the  Provincial  and  Bishop  agreed  that  the  Sisters  would  be  rede- 
ployed and  the  buildings  become  a  separate  parish  centre  with 
the  other  four  recently  delimited  city-parishes:  St.  Austin's,  Holy 
Family,  Parklands  and  St.  Peter  Claver's,  which  would  still  con- 
tinue to  develop  centres  in  Pumwani,  Shauri  Moyo  and 
Makadara(1956). 

Eastleigh  had  been  a  Mass-centre  since  1925,  but  now  with 
the  appointment  of  Frs.  Michael  Finnegan  and  Tom  Shannon, 
and  later  Paddy  Hannan,  it  began  several  decades  of  uninter- 
rupted development.  In  1947,  it  also  had  Mass  and  catechetical 
centres  at  Mathare  Valley  Mental  Hospital  and  Police  Lines,  Kayole, 
Kassarani  (where  they  immediately  open  a  new  school),  Katani, 
Kenya  Breweries,  Allsop's,  Karura,  soon  adding  Njiru  Quarries 
and  Ruaraka.  During  the  Mau  Mau  time,  the  British  Forces  bull- 
doze three  villages  in  Mathare  Valley:  Mathare,  Uraparani, 
Kariobangi,  and  evict  the  population.  Most,  then,  of  the  Catholic 
people  in  Eastleigh  are  Goan  or  Seychellois;  the  Corpus  Christi 
procession  is  described  (27.5.51)  as  a  "large  and  devout  Asian 
congregation."  Yet  at  Midnight  Mass  (1952)  "many  Africans  at- 
tend in  spite  of  the  police  curfew." 

The  new  school  for  girls,  opened  in  1953,  was  confided  to  the 
Loreto  Sisters.  Loreto  had  been  in  Kenya  from  the  very  begin- 
ning, but  their  more  recent  development  began  in  1921,  when 
they  reopened  the  Msongari  school  for  "European  children."  They 
had  also  assumed  the  direction  of  Holy  Family  Parochial  School, 
already  started  in  1909,  "where  we  have  European,  Goan  and 
Parsee  children  all  sharing  the  same  class."  Even  such  a  mixture 
contravened  colonial  apartheid  regulations.  The  founding  dioc- 
esan and  missionary  clergy,  though  of  French  origin,  had  been 
compelled  to  follow  a  school-system  racially  segregating  Arab, 
Indian,  African,  European  pupils.  The  early  diarist  is  at  first  mys- 
tified by  the  word  "European."  French  colonial  policy  would 
have  equal  opportunity  for  all,  regardless  of  race.  Mumford,  an 
English  educationalist,  wrote  in  1935  for  London  University:  "As- 
sociation of  mental  capacity  with  colour  of  skin  would  be  placed 


119 


by  France  in  the  same  category  as  judging  character  by  bumps 
on  the  head."  St.  Teresa's  Girls  Primary  and  Secondary  would, 
therefore,  be  classified  as  Asian,  as  also  the  Boys'  School  which 
soon  followed.  Both  schools  were  built  and  supported  through 
the  continued  efforts  of  the  parish  community  and  parents,  with 
some  small  financial  subsidies  from  the  Government.  After  Inde- 
pendence, of  course,  segregation  was  abolished.  The  imposition 
of  a  quota-system  in  the  secondary  school  caused  some  difficul- 
ties, as  it  meant  all  qualified  primary  graduates  could  not  find  a 
place. 

The  same  community  spirit  that  supported  the  schools  was 
evident  in  a  rich  devotional  and  liturgical  life  centring  on  the 
Sunday  Mass,  Easter  ceremonies,  with  all  the  historic  reforms 
absorbed  happily  as  proclaimed,  the  favourite  feast-days, 
confraternities,  retreats,  home-visitation,  the  sometime  4,000-strong 
attendance  at  Corpus  Christi  or  Lady  processions,  Annual 
Novena,  {"Why  can't  we  have  Mass  facing  the  people  for  the 
Novena?")  people  ask.  The  new  church  had  been  blessed  by 
Archbishop  McCarthy  on  October  30,  1955.  All  funds  had  been 
raised  locally  even  in  these  difficult  years,  the  building  site  being 
visited  at  least  once  by  Mau  Mau  raiders.  It  was  from  here  that  Fr. 
Joe  Whelan,  taking  over  from  Paddy  Fullen,  visited  Mau  Mau 
Detention  Centres  and  Prisons,  including  Athi  River,  with  Fr.  Ted 
Colleton,  and  assisted  at  so  many  executions.  In  many  years  of 
ministry,  only  once  did  a  group  reject  his  services. 

In  1957,  we  find  a  regular  Sunday  Mass  at  Ruaraka,  called 
after  its  Goan  benefactor  D'Silva,  "Baba  Dogo."  With  Mr.  D'Silva's 
help,  a  large  plot  had  been  obtained  and  the  school  expanded. 
He  wanted  to  see  every  child  in  school  and  was  most  generous 
in  paying  fees.  After  the  opening  of  the  Junior  Seminary  in  Feb- 
ruary 1968,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Ruaraka  River,  Fr.  John 
Kennedy  informed  the  Eastleigh  Community  that  he  had  been 
appointed  to  take  care  of  "Baba  Dogo"  and  the  new  Kariobangi 
building  estate  nearby  and  the  other  smaller  centres  to  the  North 
and  East.  His  neighbours  will  be  the  Maryknoll  Fathers  in  the 
new  Jericho  estate  parish,  bordering  on  Makadara,  which  itself 
neighboured  the  new  Nairobi  South  parish,  where  the  Dublin 
Mercies  have  opened  hospital  and  school.  On  the  far  side  of  the 


120 


city,  the  new  estates  of  Woodley  and  Kibera  beyond  St.  Austin's 
were  confided  to  the  Guadelupe  Fathers.  The  new  parish  in  Karen, 
named  after  the  esteemed  Danish  settler  and  writer,  had  been 
confided  to  the  Mill  Hill  Fathers. 

The  oldest  parish  on  that  west  side  of  the  city  was  St.  John  the 
Baptist  Riruta,  partly  urban,  partly  rural.  What  a  contrast  between 
Kevin  Carey's  thriving  18,000  member  parish  and  Frederick 
Bugeau's  solitary  struggle  60  years  before  that  with  the  indif- 
ference of  the  young  and  the  suspicion  of  their  elders.  He  had 
stayed  there  intermittently  for  three  years.  When  he  is  withdrawn, 
Miss  Foxley,  veteran  Protestant  missionary  converted  to  Catholi- 
cism, volunteered  to  stay  there  and  organize  a  school.  She  does 
this  till  her  death  in  1923.  Riruta  is  re-occupied  again  in  1938, 
when  the  American  Spiritan,  John  Marx,  brings  the  Teacher  Train- 
ing section  of  Kabaa  there,  later  transferred  to  Lioki  and  thence 
to  Kilima  Mbogo!  Br.  Josaphat,  as  usual,  had  built  new  buildings 
and  renovated  the  old,  and  the  modern  history  of  Riruta  parish 
begins.  About  the  same  time,  colonial  urban  rules  and  rates  had 
forced  St.  Austin's  to  disband  its  "Homestead."  For  decades  they 
had  evaded  the  law  of  five  families  per  estate.  The  coffee-farm 
was  a  mere  shadow  of  its  past.  The  coffee  must  be  torn  up  to 
make  place  for  growing  city  suburbs.  The  proceeds  will  help 
resettle  displaced  Homestead  families,  many  of  them  in  Gicharane, 
a  station  of  Riruta's,  and  finance  mission  expansion  elsewhere. 
In  the  1960's,  Fr.  Carey  will  help  build  up  the  nearby  Precious 
Blood  Convent  and  hive  off  Ruku  Parish,  and  in  the  70's, 
Gicharane. 

While  Fr.  Kevin  Carey  could  say  that  over  thirty  years  he  had 
seen  Riruta  Parish  "grow  from  a  complete  backwater  to  one  of 
the  biggest  in  the  Archdiocese,"  Ruaraka  Parish  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  city  was  indeed  still  a  "complete  backwater."  Neverthe- 
less, unaware  of  the  trauma  that  might  have  affected  his  fellow- 
priests,  the  newly-appointed  pastor  found  a  warm  welcome  in 
all  the  six  City  Council  primary  schools  in  the  area.  Time  and 
space  were  made  available,  and  soon  he  found  himself  drafted 
into  the  ecumenical  committee  working  with  the  Ministry  of  Edu- 
cation on  the  pioneering  Christian  Religious  Education  syllabus. 
It  was  a  novel  and  inspiring  experience  to  be  accepted  as  a 


121 


fellow-Christian  by  so  many  separated  brethren!  As  planned,  the 
syllabus  could  be  taught  by  any  teacher  who  was  a  Christian  as 
part  of  the  school  curriculum.  A  special  period  each  week,  called 
Pastoral  Programme,  was  to  be  set  aside  for  what  was  distinctive 
to  each  denomination.  (Fr.  Tom  Farrelly,  National  Government 
Inspector  for  C.R.E.,  was  already  stimulating  the  introduction  of 
a  similar  syllabus  in  secondary  schools.) 

On  the  parish  side  of  affairs,  however,  the  new  priest  was 
sadly  taken  aback,  at  Easter  1973,  to  find  only  eight  people  present 
to  celebrate  what  all  his  predecessors  had  called  the  feast  of 
feasts,  the  central  point  of  the  Church's  Year,  Easter.  The  bulk  of 
the  congregation,  including  all  choir- members,  he  realised  now 
belonged  with  their  parish  priest,  Fr.  Tom  Meagher,  to  the  newly 
cut-off  parish  of  Kariobangi.  (Fr.  Meagher  had  for  many  years  up 
to  this  time  served  as  chancellor  of  the  diocese  and  secretary  to 
the  Archbishop).  Happily,  the  new  Ruaraka  pastor  came  on  the 
recent  declaration  of  the  Eastern  Africa  Episcopal  Conferences 
(AMECEA):  the  pastoral  priority,  henceforth,  was  to  be  the  forma- 
tion of  small  christian  communities.  It  was  the  ideal  solution  for 
the  scattered  settlements  and  nascent  suburbs  or  slums  of  the 
well  over  100  square  miles  confided  to  him.  House  visitation  and 
meetings  brought  the  community  together  to  pray  and  to  be- 
come aware  of  the  needs  of  their  brothers  and  sisters  within  and 
without.  Gifted  leaders  gradually  emerged.  Processions  in  public 
for  the  Holy  Year,  Corpus  Christi  and  Rosary  knit  communities 
together  and  liberated  them  from  the  "minority-complex  of  Catho- 
lics" of  which  Fr.  Baur,  the  historian,  speaks.  "Are  we  really  to 
pray  outside  the  Church?"  Where  there  was  no  choir,  fifteen  choirs 
attend  a  parish  festival.  At  Easter,  the  church  will  be  filled  for  an 
all-night  Vigil. 

Spiritans  and  Diocesans  in  the  rural  parishes  worked  at  the 
same  priority,  discussing  ways  and  means  at  Deanery  and  Spiritan 
community  meetings  and  even  calling  in  an  expert  from  South 
America.  In  the  1980's,  the  author  was  transferred  to  the  rural 
parish  of  Ngarariga.  Founded  in  1954  as  an  offshoot  from  Limuru 
by  Fr.  Bill  Roche,  it  then  had  as  neighbours  Fr.  Larry  Shine  in 
Kereita  (1965),  and  in  Thigio  (1968)  Fr.  Peadar  Gallagher.  Since 
the  death  of  the  Spiritan,  Fr.  Alex  McCarthy,  a  decade  before,  it 


122 


had  been  served  by  Kikuyu  priests.  The  understandable  misgiv- 
ings of  the  new  arrival  were  totally  dissipated  in  a  very  short 
time.  The  thirty  or  more  small  communities  soon  gave  him  their 
full  cooperation.  The  200  active  lay  leaders  needed  the  barest 
hint  to  move  into  fruitful  discussion  and  action.  Were  sixty  vol- 
unteer Bible-study  facilitators  needed?  They  were  there  in  a  week. 
Were  there  fifteen  or  twenty  married  couples  eager  to  renew 
their  relationship  through  Marriage  Encounter?  They  were  found 
without  delay.  Was  cooked  food  needed  for  a  1,000  pilgrim  youth 
rally?  It  was  ready  on  time  and  served  with  music  and  dance!  Or 
even  for  5,000  attending  an  Ordination?  It  was  done  generously 
and  joyfully.  Was  a  team  of  volunteer  teachers  needed  to  renew 
the  knowledge  of  the  faith  through  a  centenary  year?  It  is  ready. 
Are  we  ready  to  contribute  and  build  up  a  new  town-parish  of 
Limuru?  We  are.  Every  week  some  of  the  200  housebound  and 
aged  in  the  parish  welcomed  his  (and  the  Lord's),  visit  joyfully 
with  faith  and  trust. 

For  a  century,  missionaries  had  prayed  that  the  Spirit  might 
open  to  them  the  heart  of  the  Kikuyu  people.  This  one  was 
granted  the  privilege  of  entering  it.  Those  who  have  assisted  at 
the  funerals  in  recent  years  of  Frs.  Kevin  Carey  or  Ruaire  OConnor 
or  years  before,  joined  the  8,000  who  flocked  to  the  burial  of 
"Father  McGillie"  as  a  Kikuyu  elder  in  Mangu,  will  agree  that 
others  also  shared  the  same  privilege. 

The  attentive  reader  of  previous  chapters  must  be  aware  that 
the  laity  up  to  our  times  had  not  been  mere  passive  spectators  in 
the  development  of  the  Church.  Active  participation  by  the  laity 
was  the  rule  from  the  beginning. 

The  Spiritans  arriving  a  century  ago  found  100  lay  people 
with  their  own  leaders.  The  story  of  Holy  Family,  and  later  of 
Parklands  and  Eastleigh,  is  a  story  of  active  lay  leadership.  St. 
Austin  itself  was  founded,  not  simply  by  two  Spiritans,  but  by  a 
squad  of  active  and  gifted  young  men.  Let  the  interested  student 
trace  for  us,  for  instance,  the  career  of  Florent  Muthuanda  as  he 
bobs  in  and  out  of  the  Spiritan  chronicle:  married  to  the  first 
adult  Kikuyu  baptized,  Maria  Wanjiku,  (the  first-fruits  of  the  Kikuyu 
Church),  he  joins  the  Mangu  foundation  after  some  years;  later 
enticed  to  All  Saints  to  play  the  harmonium,  he  begins  a  40-year 


123 


-  long  career  there  in  music,  coffee,  catechesis,  missions  to 
Ukamba,  drinking-parties  and  penance,  till  1949,  when  a  house 
is  built  near  Limuru  for  "our  former  catechist  now  badly-off." 
And  was  it  a  real  miracle  that  cured  his  little  boy  Petro  at  the 
Holy  Innocents'  blessing  in  1922? 

The  Luo  Christians,  the  nucleus  of  St.  Peter  Claver's,  had  their 
own  elected  parish  committee  from  1917.  All  Saints,  with  a  hand- 
ful of  converts,  had  its  conseil  des  Chretiens  from  1922,  (Lioki 
also),  mentioned  throughout  the  1920's  and  celebrated  with  a 
big  meal  in  1931.  In  the  1930's  and  '40's,  Kalimoni  has  its  regular 
monthly  meeting  of  elders  drawn  from  its  out-schools.  Kilima 
Mbogo  has  its  own  committee.  In  1945,  All  Saints  has  no  less 
than  six  lay  committees:  three  each  for  men  and  women,  accord- 
ing to  Kikuyu  age-groups,  the  youngest  being  the  Youth.  In  1951, 
they  dine  with  the  Bishop.  Lioki,  in  I960,  gives  the  laity  a  whole 
range  of  ministries:  Seminary,  Marriages,  Catechism,  Sunday  Mass 
attendance,  the  Sick.  They  had  let  the  Committee  drop  because 
of  money  palaver,  but  the  Bishop  reminds  them  to  get  going 
again. 

Conjointly,  the  precursor  of  our  modern  small  communities, 
the  Sodality  or  Confraternity  or  Kiama  was  highly  developed, 
especially  in  the  big  city  parishes,  as  described  in  previous  chap- 
ters. St.  Vincent  de  Paul  dates  from  1927.  Women's  groups  are 
dedicating  themselves  to  St.  Anne  in  Lioki  from  1949-  But  above  all, 
and  it  is  the  author's  conviction,  the  Legion  of  Mary  with  its  purely 
lay  organization,  the  clergy  being  simple  advisors,  began  the 
founding  training  in  lay  leadership  which  has  spread  so  rapidly 
in  the  past  decades  throughout  both  rural  and  urban  Nairobi. 

Who,  then,  will  continue  the  study  begun  by  Fr.  Mokaya  on 
Edel  Quinn  and  the  Laity  and  write  the  history  of  the  lay  apostolate 
in  Nairobi?  Who  will  write  the  history  of  the  lay  catechists,  men 
and  women,  some  outstanding  examples  of  whom  are  mentioned 
in  these  pages,  and  some  of  whom  have  favoured  the  author 
with  their  generous  cooperation?  Should  heroes  like  Januarius 
be  forgotten,  the  prison  catechist  in  Mau  Mau  times  at  risk  to  his 
life,  and  whom  the  journalist  considers  worthy  of  a  papal  decora- 
tion? (St.  Peter  Claver  May'50;  May'52.  However,  it  is  Bartholomeo 
Otieno,  "Elder  of  the  Church  and  staunch  Legionary,"  who  gets 


124 


the  decoration  from  Pope  John  XXIII  "for  his  long  and  devoted 
service  to  the  Church"  (7.6. '59).  Should  there  have  been  a  deco- 
ration for  the  "ever-faithful  Joseph  Chege"  so  highly  praised  by 
Fr.  Witte  and  co-pioneer  with  Fr.  Blais,  making  weeklong  tours 
to  inspect  the  outlying  schools  between  Donyo  Sabuk  and  Kiu 
River  or  watching  the  fever-stricken  pastor  all  night.  Another  volun- 
teer is  needed  to  describe  the  origin  and  development  of  the  two 
diocesan  congregations  of  St.  Joseph  and  Assumption  and  an- 
other to  retrace  the  history  of  Missionary  Religious  Sisters.  One 
society,  in  particular,  was  for  decades  totally  devoted  to  the  Mis- 
sion itself,  even  to  the  point  of  supporting  the  Fathers:  "The 
Precious  Blood  Sisters,  first  in  the  field,  have  contributed  more 
than  any  other  Society  to  the  development  of  the  various  works" 
(Prin.Sup.  to  Paris  1953).  "No  other  Congregation  could  do  for  the 
Fathers  what  the  Precious  Blood  Sisters  have  done  and  still  are 
doing"  (Kalimoni  1.7. '63).  And  what  of  all  the  individual  parishes 
and  schools  and  their  own  local  histories?  The  author  hopes  that 
this  sketch  may  simply  have  whetted  the  readers'  and  resear- 
chers' appetites. 

The  Spiritans,  in  spite  of  their  traditional  home  visitation  of 
the  "African  locations,"  had  barely  addressed  the  modern  urban 
problems  of  slums,  poverty,  delinquency,  etc.,  for  which  Mathare 
Valley  was  the  by-word  in  the  early  1970's.  (The  opening  of 
Edelvale  Home,  in  1964,  by  the  Sisters  of  Our  Lady  of  Charity, 
had  been  a  step  in  the  right  direction).  In  1968  during  a  census  of 
Eastleigh  parish  by  a  large  group  of  Legion  of  Mary  from  Ireland, 
a  group  of  them  got  "a  great  reception  there,"  and  on  their  last 
day,  "went  there  in  force...  and  said  the  Rosary  in  public.  They 
got  a  very  good  welcome.  Afterwards  they  said  it  was  the  high- 
light of  the  Peregrinatio  (apostolic  visit)"  (Eastleigh  3-6  August). 
In  1969/70,  the  gentle  John  Flavin  spent  the  last  year  of  his  life 
visiting  Mathare  shanty-town:  "The  people  loved  him  because  he 
had  time  for  everybody  and  was  never  too  busy  to  listen  to  their 
complaints  and  chatted  with  all  who  felt  neglected,  destitute, 
frightened  or  simply  were  in  need  of  a  friendly  word"(Henry 
Koren).  Frs.  Augustine  and  Casimir  from  Tanzania,  while  preach- 
ing a  parish  retreat  in  1974,  are  "appalled  at  the  poverty  they  met 
there."  Its  immense  problems  had  not  been  attended  to,  and  the 


125 


Pope 

John  Paul 

promulgates 

the  message 

of  the 

African 

Synod  to 

1,000,000 

at  Uhuru 

Park, 

Nairobi 


TOTUS 


Archbishops  Ndingi 

and 

Njenga  share 

a  ceremonial  gruel 


126 


ex-Nigerian  Spiritan,  Peter  Brady,  now  in  charge,  was  only  too 
glad  to  welcome  Fr.  Arnold  Grol.  The  Spirit  had  also  spoken  to 
this  Missionary  of  Africa.  Having  volunteered  to  work  in  Nairobi 
and  been  appointed  by  Cardinal  Otunga  "to  take  up  work  in 
Eastleigh  Parish,  with  special  reference  to  Mathare  Valley,  Fr. 
Arnold  is  skilled  in  youth  work  and  social  work,"  Peter  says. 
Father  Grol,  later  seconded  by  John  Slinger,  proceeded  at  once 
to  gather  that  overcrowded  and  neglected  populace  into  real 
Christian  communities,  but  also  extended  his  apostolic  care  to 
parking  boys  throughout  the  City  with  the  foundation  of  the 
Undugu  Society. 

As  new  building  estates  spring  up,  Comboni,  Holy  Cross,  Mary- 
Knoll,  Mill  Hill,  Benedictines  and  later  Divine  Word  Fathers,  build 
up  new  parishes  in  Eastlands.  When  St.  Teresa's  Eastleigh,  Nai- 
robi South  and  Makadara  are  handed  over,  the  only  Spiritan  pres- 
ence in  that  vast  conurbation  will  be  that  of  Fr.  Richard  Woulfe, 
pursuing  his  quiet  ministry  to  non-Christian  but  highly  organized 
religious  communities.  On  leaving  Kiambu  Deanery  in  1996,  the 
writer  was  the  last  Irish  Spiritan  to  work  there. 

In  1981,  Lukas  Mwaura  CSSp,  the  first  Kenyan  member  of  the 
new  East  African  foundation  and  future  Province  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  Fathers  was  ordained  priest.  In  1984,  Felix  Singe  CSSp 
descended  from  a  St.  Austin's  Homestead  family,  was  ordained. 
As  I  write,  he  is  pastor  of  Karen  at  the  foot  of  the  Ngong  Hills. 
His  parish  has  many  "seedbeds  of  vocations,"  including  at  Langata 
the  "Spiritan  House"  for  theological  students  and  the  seed  of  a 
new  parish  to  be  opened  by  his  Nairobi  confrere,  Simon  Lobon. 

But  no  coffee. 


We  now  close  this  book  with  a 
prayer  for  all  those  who  helped 
compile  it  (Lioki:    31.12/54). 


127 


Register  of  Spiritans  who  lived  in  Nairobi 


(The  order  is  based  on  year  of  arrival  in  E.A.) 


Br.  Blanchard  DILLENSEGER  (1858-1904) 

Br.  Solanus  ZIPPER  (1871-1947) 

Fr.  Jean  FLICK  (1865-1938) 

Br.  Theodomir  MATHERN  (1871-1932) 

Fr.  Jean  BALL  (1862-1947) 

Br.  Kilian  RETTIG  (1868-1933) 

Fr.  Martial  MEYER  (1873-1932) 

Fr.  Alphonse  KUHN  (1852-1917) 

Fr.  Alain  HEMERY  (1872-1934) 

Bp.  Emile  ALLGEYER  (1856-1924) 

Fr.  Paul  LECONTE  (1873-1924) 

Fr.  Louis  BERNHARD  (1872-1939) 

Fr.  Joseph  CAYZAC  (1871-1941) 

Br.  Josaphat  NOVITZKI  (1880-1963) 

Br.  Simon  WEIGEL  (1884-1967) 

Fr.  Thomas  BURKE  (1873-1907) 

Br.  Bonnet  VOLMMER  (1860-1927) 

Br.  Lucien  KAPFER  (1871-1908) 

Fr.  Paul  FOUASSE  (1879-1940) 

Fr.  Frederic  BUGEAU  (1881-1962) 

Fr.  Louis  DEMAISON  (1865-1950) 
Fr.  Pierre  MITRECEY  (1881-1956) 
Fr.  Joseph  SOUL  (1882-1956) 

Fr.  Charles  MEYER  (1881-1955) 
Fr.  Pierre  GOETZ  (1868-1942) 
Fr.  Eugene  POTTIER  (1879-1922) 
Fr.  Jules  BLAIS  (1883-1930) 

Fr.  Charles  LAMMER  (1882-1968) 
Fr.  Jacques  HORBER  (1881-1974) 


St.  Austin 

St.  Austin,  All  Saints 

St.  Austin,  Holy  Family 

St.  Austin 

St.  Austin 

Mangu,  St.  Austin,  All  Saints 

St.  Austin,  All  Saints,  Mangu 

Holy  Family,  St.  Austin 

St.  Austin 

Mangu,  All  Saints 

All  Saints,  St.  Austin,  PS 

St.  Austin,  Mangu,  All  Saints,  PS 

All  early  missions  pro  tern 

St.  Austin,  Holy  Family 

St.  Austin,  Holy  Family 

St.  Austin,  All  Saints 

St.  Austin 

All  Saints 

St.  Austin,  Riruta,  All  Saints, 

Holy  Family 

Holy  Family,  All  Saints 

Lioki,  St.  Austin,  Riruta,  Mangu 

Mangu,  All  Saints,  Holy  Family, 

St.  Austin,  Lioki 

Holy  Family 

Holy  Family 

Mangu,  Lioki 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Kilima  Mbogo, 

Kalimoni 

Mangu,  All  Saints,  Limuru 

St.  Austin,  All  Saints 


128 


Fr.  Joseph  FLECK  (1870-1953) 
Fr.  Louis  RAULT  (1883-1957) 
Br.  Florian  NIEVELER  (1880-1966) 
Br.  Claver  FERNANDES  (1880-1974) 
Bp.  John  Gerard  NEVILLE  (1858-1943) 
Br.  Gustave  WALTER  (1883-1967) 
Fr.  Charles  HARNIST  (1883-1973) 
Bp.  Henry  A.  GOGARTY  (1884-193D 
Fr.  John  S.  FOLEY  (1878-1927) 
Fr.  Patrick  OCONNOR  (1890-1966) 
Fr.  James  FLYNN  (1891-1964) 
Fr.  Michael  WITTE  (1895-1961) 
Fr.  Gerard  BROUWER  (1894-1969) 
Fr.  Cornelius  McNAMARA  (1887-1973) 


Holy  Family 

Mangu,  St.  Austin,  Limuru 

St.  Mary's 

St.  Austin,  Eastleigh,  All  Saints,  Lioki. 

St.  Peter  Claver,  St.  Austin 

Nairobi 

Holy  Family 

Holy  Family 

Holy  Family 

St.  Austin,  Holy  Family,  Mangu 

St.  Peter  Claver 

Mangu,  Kalimoni 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Holy  Family,  Thika 

Chaplaincy 

Makadara,  St.  Teresa  Eastleigh 

All  Saints,  St.  Austin,  Lioki 

St.  Austin 

Limuru 


Fr.  Michael  C.  OCONNOR  (1892-1978) 

Fr.  Patrick  WALLIS  (1895-1997) 

Fr.  Joseph  STRAESSLE  (1885-1962) 

Br.  Egidius  SCHIPHORST  (1903) 

Bp.  John  W.  HEFFERNAN  (1883-1966) 

Abp.  John  J.  MCCARTHY  (1896-1983) 

Fr.  Michael  FINNEGAN  (1896-1975) 

Fr.  William  DANAHER  (1898-1975) 

Fr.  Jan  van  den  DUNGEN  (1898-1972) 

Fr.  Thomas  McVlCAR  (1901-1967) 

Fr.  Michael  Laurence  MURREN  (1898-1967)  St.  Austin,  St 

Fr.  John  R.  MARX  (1900)  Riruta 

Fr.  Patrick  McGILL  (1902-1970)  St.  Peter  Claver,  Mangu,  Kiangunu 

Kiriku,  Karinga,  Gatundu 
Bp.  Eugene  BUTLER  (1900-1981)  Parklands 

Fr.  Desmond  CONNAUGHTON  (1905-1962)  St.  Peter  Claver 


St.  Peter  Claver,  Kalimoni,  PS 
retired  Ruaraka 
St.  Austin,  Limuru 
Nairobi 

Mary's 


Fr.  John  HEELAN  (1879-1951) 
Fr.  Thomas  J.  MAHER  (1903-1992) 
Fr.  Martin  REIDY  (1902-1984) 
Fr.  John  REIDY  (1899-1970) 

Fr.  Colman  McMAHON  (1903-1981) 
Fr.  Herbert  FARRELL  (1891-1973) 


Mangu 

St.  Peter  Claver 

All  Saints,  Limuru,  ret.  St.  Mary's 

St.  Austin,  Limuru,  Holy  Family, 

Riruta 

St.  Peter  Claver 

St.  Austin 


129 


Br.  Mamertus  LUDWITZKI  (1908-1974) 
Fr.  Edward  LAWLESS  (1900-1995) 
Fr.  T.  Austin  LYNCH  (1907-1975) 

Fr.  Gerard  M.  WHELAN  (1904-1973) 
Fr.  Kevin  DEVENISH  (1906-1974) 
Fr.  Peadar  J.  KELLY  (1909-1985) 

Fr.  Daniel  OLEARY  (1908-1978) 
Fr.  William  F.  HIGGINS  (1906-1992) 
Fr.  John  FLAVIN  (1907-1970) 

Fr.  Thomas  McENNIS  (1899-1973) 
Fr.  Francis  MARRINAN  (1908-1977) 
Fr.  Michael  J.  HIGGINS  (1907-1962) 
Fr.  Patrick  REA  (1901-1977) 

Fr.  Jeremiah  J.  LYNCH  (1899-1973) 
Fr.  Edward  J.  FITZGERALD  (1909-1993) 
Fr.  Jerome  DOODY  (1909-1978) 
Fr.  John  J.  OMEARA  (1909-1970) 

Fr.  Bernard  CULLIGAN  (1904-1969) 

Br.  Columba  SHEEHY  (1912-1968) 
Fr.  Michael  P.  GROGAN  (1910-1993) 
Fr.  Finbar  M.  OSULLIVAN  (1911-1983) 
Bp.  Joseph  SHANAHAN  (1871-1943) 
Fr.  Henry  BYRNE  (1910-1984) 
Fr.  Joseph  LIKELY  (1910-1964) 
Fr.  Gerard  T  FOLEY  (1910-1985) 
Fr.  William  P.  ROCHE  (1911) 

Fr.  Patrick  FULLEN  (1911) 

Fr.  Patrick  McCAMBRIDGE  (1909-1980) 

Fr.  James  G.  KAVANAGH  (1912) 

Fr.  Patrick  A.  HARNETT  (1914-1994) 


St.  Austin,  St.  Mary's 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Lioki 

Lioki,  Kilima  Mbogo,  Mangu, 

Gatitu,  Ngarariga 

Kalimoni,  Eastleigh,  Thika 

St.  Mary's 

Mangu,  All  Saints,  Nairobi  South, 

Limuru,  Lioki,  PS 

Riruta,  All  Saints,  Lioki,  Mangu 

St.  Mary's,  Ruaraka 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Kalimoni,  Kilima 

Mbogo,  Mangu,  Eastleigh 

Limuru,  All  Saints,  Holy  Family 

St.  Peter  Claver 

Vicariate  Education  Secretary 

St.  Austin,  St.  Mary's,  Queen  of 

Apostles 

Mangu 

St.  Mary's 

Limuru,  Lioki,  Kagwe,  Riara^  Ruiru 

Mangu,  Eastleigh,  St.  Mary's, 

Parklands 
St.  Austin,  Kilima  Mbogo,  Riruta, 
Kalimoni,  Thika,  Eastleigh 
St.  Austin 

St.  Peter  Claver,  St.  Austin,  St.  Mary's 
Mangu 

St.  Austin  retired 
St.  Peter  Claver 
St.  Peter  Claver 
St.  Mary's 

Riruta,  Limuru,  Ngarariga,  Gatitu 
Kiriku 

St.  Mary's,  Makadara,  Mangu,  Lioki 
All  Saints 

St.  Austin,  Queen  of  Apostles 
St.  Mary's,  Makadara,  Riruta,  Holy 
Family,  Ruaraka 


130 


Fr.  Thomas  OSULLIVAN  (1911-1986)        Mangu,  St.  Mary's 

Fr.  Mel  BANNON  (1913-1985)  Lioki,  Kiriku,  Mangu,  Kilima  Mbogo 

Fr.  James  Francis  WHITNEY  (1912-1967)  St.  Mary's 

Fr.  John  A.  OHANRAHAN  (1912-1967)    Lioki,  Kilima  Mbogo 


Fr.  Edward  COLLETON  (1920) 

Fr.  Richard  JOYCE  (1912-1990) 
Fr.  James  B.  LYNCH  (1913-1986) 
Fr.  John  LEAHY  (1908-1951) 
Fr.  Thomas  SHANNON  (1913-1984) 

Fr.  Nicholas  KILLIAN  (1915) 


Lioki,  Riruta,  All  Saints,  Prisons, 

Gatundu 

All  Saints,  St.  Mary's 

Mangu 

Lioki,  All  Saints,  Holy  Family 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Eastleigh, 

Parklands,  Holy  Family 

Holy  Family,  St.  Mary's,  Queen  of 

Apostles,  Mangu 

Eastleigh 

St.  Mary's 

Eastleigh,  Ruaraka,  St  Peter  Claver 

Lioki 


Fr.  John  J.  F.  BRANNIGAN  (1914) 

Fr.  William  F.  ONEILL  (1915) 

Fr.  John  A.  KENNEDY  (1913-1980) 

Fr.  Edward  J.  RYAN  (1906) 

Fr.  Michael  J.  C.  OCONNOR  (1935-1992)  St.  Mary's 

Fr.  Thomas  ROCHE  0913)  Queen  of  Apostles 

Fr.  Gerald  P.  Edward  McGEOGH  (1917-1972)  Holy  Family,  Limuru,  Lioki 

Fr.  Joseph  M.P.  KEENA  (1912-1985)         St.  Peter  Claver 

Fr.  Patrick  CREMINS  (1914) 


Mangu,  Holy  Family,  St.  Mary's, 
Kilima  Mbogo,  Eastleigh 
St.  Mary's,  Mangu,  Queen  of  Apostles 
Queen  of  Apostles,  Limuru,  Riruta 
Kiriku,  Gatitu,  Mangu,  St.  Mary's 
Lioki,  Mangu,  All  Saints,  Riruta, 
Muhoho,  Karinga,  Mangu 
Fr.  Michael  Francis  SOUGHLEY  (1917-199D  Mangu,  Lioki,  Riruta,  St.  Mary's 


Fr.  Desmond  McGOLDRICK  (1919) 
Fr.  Gerard  HEFFERNAN  (1919) 

Fr.  James  MEADE  (1916) 


Fr.  Dermot  BROWNE  (1918-1997) 
Fr.  James  OBRIEN  (1912-1979) 
Fr.  Gerard  ELLIS  (1916) 
Fr.  Thomas  MEAGHER  (1919) 


Asst.  Education  Secretary 
Mangu,  Ituru 

Lioki,  Kilima  Mbogo,  St.  Peter  Claver 
Lioki,  Kilima  Mbogo,  Administration, 
Ruaraka,  Kariobangi,  Holy  Family, 
Karibaribi,  St.  Mary's 
Ngarariga 

Fr.  Donal  Niall  MACAULAY  (1912-1997)  St.  Peter  Claver,  Queen  of  Apostles, 

St.  Mary's,  PS. 


Fr.  William  C.  COSTELLOE  (1910) 


131 


Fr.  Liam  Laurence  OCONNOR  (1919) 

Fr.  John  Christopher  OCONNOR  (1916 
Fr.  James  BARRETT  (1908-1974) 
Fr.  Paul  CUNNINGHAM  (1917-1995) 
Fr.  Daniel  MURPHY  (1890-1988) 
Fr.  Patrick  BORAN  (1920) 
Fr.  John  J.  GANNON  (1920) 

Fr.  Seamus  N.  CLEMENTS  (1920) 


Fr.  Patrick  NOONAN  (1914-1979) 
Fr.  Bartholomew  LYONS  (1917) 
Fr.  Michael  DOWNEY  (1921) 
Fr.  Joseph  FULLEN  (1916) 
Fr.  Francis  G.  COMERFORD  (1920) 


Fr.  Patrick  HANNAN  (1921-1993) 
Fr.  Patrick  M.  OSHEA  (1920-1972) 
Fr.  Joseph  BABU  (1919) 
Fr.  Hugh  REDMOND  (1921-1963) 
Fr.  Patrick  A.  SHERIDAN  (1920) 

Fr.  Thomas  McDONNELL  (1922) 

Fr.  Joseph  KELLY  (1924) 

Fr.  John  F.  HORGAN  (1915-1979) 

Fr.  Alexander  MCCARTHY  (1920-1974) 

Fr.  Charles  McBRIDE  (1923) 
Fr.  John  C.  OMAHONEY  (1924) 

Fr.  R.  Finbar  REYNOLDS  (1922) 
Fr.  James  J.  MEENAN  (1894-1967) 
Fr.  Kevin  P.  CAREY  (1926-1994) 


Githunguri,  Eastleigh,  Kagwe, 
St.  Austin,  St.  Mary's,  Kalimoni 
1976)  Mangu,  Makadara 
St.  Mary's,  Mangu 
Mangu,  St.  Mary's,  Muhoho,  PS 
PS 

Ruiru 

Lioki,  Miguta,  Gatitu,  Mangu,  Thigio 
Ngarariga,  Education  Secretary 
St.  Peter  Claver,  Riruta,  Mangu, 
Gatitu,  Ngarariga,  Kenyatta  and 
Nairobi  University 
St.  Austin,  St.  Mary's 
Riruta,  Kilima  Mbogo 
St.  Peter  Claver,  Thika,  Kalimoni 
Kiangunu,  St.  Mary's 
Mangu,  Queen  of  Apostles,  Kilima 
Mbogo,  Nunciature,  Editor  Catholic 
Mirror,  Thika 
Eastleigh,  Thika 
St.  Mary's 

Holy  Family,  Tinganga 
Nairobi 

Kilima  Mbogo,  Limuru,  Eastleigh, 
Karinga,  Kiambu  Town 
Kilima  Mbogo,  Githunguri, 
Queen  of  Apostles 
AMECEA,  Catholic  University  E.A. 
St.  Mary's,  Kalimoni,  Thika 

Riruta,  St.  Peter  Claver,  Miguta, 

Ngarariga 

St.  Mary's,  Parklands 

All  Saints,  Karen,  Kalimoni, 

District  Bursar 

Kilima  Mbogo 

St.  Mary's 

Riruta,  Ruku,  Gicharane 


132 


Fr.  Thomas  M.  FARRELLY  (1925) 

Fr.  Anthony  J.  FARRELL  (1925) 

Fr.  Michael  DUGGAN  (1926) 

Fr.  Cillin  ONUALLAIN  (1926-1979) 

Fr.  Desmond  M.  CAHILL  (1926) 

Fr.  J.  Joseph  WHELAN  (1914-1985) 

Fr.  Noel  COX  (born  1926) 

Fr.  Edward  CORCORAN  (1927-1997) 

Fr.  Sean  A.  OSHAUGHNESSY  (1930) 

Fr.  Michael  J.  ODONNELL  (1924) 

Fr.  Sean  OCONNELL(1927) 

Fr.  F.  Brendan  HEERAN  (1931) 

Fr.  Hugh  J.  OREILLY  (1930) 

Fr.  Richard  M.  WOULFE  (1919) 

Fr.  J.  Brendan  OBRIEN  (1924) 


Fr.  Patrick  COYNE  (193D 

Fr.  Robert  DEADMAN 

(1931,  now  O. Cist.) 

Fr.  Thomas  P.  TUNNEY  (1934) 

Fr.  Kevin  B.  CORRIGAN  (1933) 

Fr.  Noel  P.  DELANEY  (1932-1979) 

Fr.  Gerard  EGAN  (1935) 
Fr.  Martin  J.  KELLY  (1937) 

Fr.  John  HUGHES  (1921) 

Fr.  William  A.  McKENNA  (1918) 
Fr.  A.  Francis  DUFFY  (1930) 
Fr.  Joseph  M.  STEELE  (1940) 
Fr.  Laurence  SHINE  (1937) 
Fr.  Patrick  J.  LEONARD  (1937) 


St.  Mary's,  Kenyatta  University, 

CRE  Inspectorate 

Kilima  Mbogo,  Limuru,  Kiambu 

All  Saints,  Ngarariga 

Mangu,  St.  Mary's,  Eastleigh,  Muhoho 

Kilima  Mbogo,  St.  Mary's 

Eastleigh,  Holy  Family 

St.  Mary's 

St.  Mary's 

Eastleigh 

Kagwe,  St.  Mary's,  St.  Austin 

St.  Mary's 

St.  Mary's,  St.  Paul's 

Kilima  Mbogo 

Kilima  Mbogo,  Ruaraka,  Makadara, 

Buru  Bum,  Chaplaincy  non-Chr.  Rels. 

All  Saints,  Lioki,  Kilima  Mbogo, 

Queen  of  Apostles,  Spring  Valley, 

Kalimoni 

Kilima  Mbogo,  Githunguri,  St.  Mary's 

Muhoho 

Spiritan  House 

Kanunga,  Muhoho,  Nazareth,  Q.A.S. 

Ituru,  Kenyatta  University,  Muhoho, 

St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  PS 

St.  Mary's 

Ngarariga,  Kanunga,  Queen  of 
Apostles,  Karinga 

Queen  of  Apostles,  Eastleigh, 
Kilima  Mbogo 
St.  Mary's 

Githunguri,  St.  Mary's 
Queen  of  Apostles 
Kagwe,  Kereita,  PS 

Kereita,  All  Saints,  Tinganga, 
St.  Peter  Claver,  St.  Austin,  PS 


133 


Fr.  Patrick  WHELAN  (1937) 

Fr.  James  C.  COLLERY  (1920-1987) 

Fr.  Christopher  BURKE  (1937) 

Fr.  Michael  MALONE  (1939) 

Fr.  Michael  KEATING  (1940) 

Fr.  Patrick  OTOOLE  (1938) 

Fr.  John  J.  MAHON  (1940) 

Fr.  Gerald  H.  McCONNELL  (1930) 

Fr.  Patrick  CARROLL  (1939) 

Fr.  Peter  F.  SUTTLE  (1941) 

Fr.  Sean  M.  HOGAN  (1941) 

Fr.  John  C.  KEVIN  (1941) 

Fr.  L.  Oliver  ELLIS  (1933) 

Fr.  Peter  B.  BRADY  (1915-1988) 

Fr.  Desmond  J.  ARIGHO  (1942) 

Fr.  Cormac  OBROLCHAIN  (1941) 

Fr.  James  F  McDONNELL  (1941) 

Fr.  Patrick  DOODY  (1942) 

Fr.  Brendan  RUSSELL  (1918-1978) 

Fr.  Cothrai  GOGAN  (1926) 

Fr.  Patrick  F.  WALSH  (1910-1994) 
Fr.  Peadar  GALLAGHER  (1917-1989) 
Fr.  Sean  KEALY  (1937) 

Fr.  P.  Paul  WALSH  (1941) 

Fr.  Patrick  J.  DUNNE  (1922) 
Fr.  Brian  J.  CRONIN  (1942) 

Fr.  A.  James  MOHAN  (1918) 

Fr.  Francis  J.  CAFFREY  (1934) 
Fr.  P.  Vincent  McDONALD  (1925) 
Fr.  Martin  KEANE  (1941) 
Fr.  Pearse  MOLONEY  (1919) 


St.  Mary's,  Kilima  Mbogo 
Editor  Catholic  Mirror,  Kilima 
Mbogo,  Administration,  Miguta 
Makadara,  St.  Thomas  Aquinas, 
St.  Paul's,  Kabete,  Mater  Hospital 
St.  Mary's 
St.  Mary's 

Kagwe,  Miguta,  Githunguri,  Mukuru 
St.  Mary's 
St.  Mary's 
Riruta,  Lioki 
Spiritan  House 
Kiriku,  Thika,  All  Saints 
St.  Mary's 

St.  Mary's,  Queen  of  Apostles,  PS 
Eastleigh 
Gicharane 
All  Saints,  St.  Mary's 
Kilima  Mbogo,  Queen  of  Apostles 
Nairobi 

Nairobi  University,  St.  Mary's 
Ruaraka,  Kalimoni,  Kiambu, 
Ngarariga,  Lioki 
Holy  Family 
All  Saints,  Thigio 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  Kenyatta 
University 

Holy  Family,  Queen  of  Apostles, 
Eastleigh,  St.  Mary's 
Thigio,  Ngarariga,  Kagwe,  Tinganga 
Kiriku,  All  Saints,  Eastleigh, 
Holy  Family 

Kiriku,  Apostles  of  Jesus, 
Gicharane,  Kilima  Mbogo 
St.  Mary's 

Karinga,  Gatitu,  Thigio 
St.  Paul's,  PS 
Gatundu,  St.  Austin,  Uzima  Centre 


134 


Fr.  Ruaire  O'CONNOR  (1945-1997) 

Fr.  Patrick  A.  ROE  (1940) 

Fr.  Edward  D'ARCY  (1916) 
Fr.  Michael  J.  McMAHON  (1938) 
Fr.  Thomas  GOUGH  (1906-1976) 
Fr.  Edward  A.  OFARRELL  (1946) 

Fr.  Thomas  Hogan  (1946) 

Fr.  Albert  de  JONG  (1943) 

Fr.  Thomas  R.  McDONALD  (1932) 

Fr.  Myles  HEALY  (1939) 

Fr.  Remi  M.  MACHA  (1952-1993) 

Fr.  William  T.  MAHER  (1936-1996) 

Fr.  Conor  MURPHY  (1914-199D 

Fr.  Pius  ONYANGO  (1955) 

Fr.  Rogath  KIMARYO  (1956) 

Fr.  Alfred  MATTEI  (1957) 

Fr.  Solomon  MBANZABUGABO  (1955) 

Fr.  Charles  ODENY  (1984) 

Fr.  Isaiah  KESSY  (1858-1993) 

Fr.  James  PETERS  (1924) 

Fr.  Simon  LOBON  (1962) 

Fr.  Felix  SINGE  (1961) 

Fr.  Clemence  L.  MUSHI  (1958) 

Fr.  Benoit  K.  MKAMBA  (1963) 

Fr.  Festo  ADRABO  (1955) 

Br.  Ignatius  CURRY  (1942) 


Kereita,  Kanunga,  Queen  of 

Apostles,  St.  Austin,  St.  Paul's, 

Mater  Hospital 

Queen  of  Apostles,  Spiritan  House, 

Tangaza 

Ruku 

St.  Mary's 

Queen  of  Apostles 

All  Saints,  Holy  Family,  Queen  of 

Apostles,  St.  Mary's 

St.  Mary's 

Makadara,  Tangaza 

Spiritan  House,  University  of  Nairobi 

Holy  Family,  St.  Austin,  St.  Paul's 

Tinganga 

St.  Thomas  Aquinas 

District  Bursar 

Kalimoni,  Karen,  St.  Mary's 

Spiritan  House 

Tinganga 

Spiritan  House 

Spiritan  House 

Spiritan  House 

St.  Thomas  Aquinas 

Spiritan  House 

Karen 

Kalimoni 

Spiritan  House 

Spiritan  House 

St.  Mary's,  District  Bursar 


Note:  PS  =  Principal  Superior 


135 


PRAYER 


When  our  successors  read  this  journal  to  recall  the 
humble  beginnings  of  the  mission,  while  lifting  their 
eyes  towards  Heaven,  may  they  give  God  their  hom- 
age of  gratitude  to  thank  Him  for  the  blessings  with 
which  he  has  favoured  this  mission  since  its  origins, 
and  let  them  not  forget  in  their  prayers  the  workers  of 
the  first  hour. 

Jules  Blais  CSSp 

Journal:  St.  Peter  Claver's,  31. 12. '23 


»~4  -  I      ..  %: 


Cemetery  at  St.  Austin 's 


136 


Index 


Aberdare  28 

Aden  23 

Aga  Khan,  25 

Agaye  57 

Ainsworth  19,  20,  29,  32,  40,  72,  90 

Alex  McCarthy   122 

All  Saints  71,  80,  91,  95,  96,  98, 

104,  106,  107,  108,  111,  117,  123,  124 

Allgeyer  13,   15,   17,   18,  21,  34, 

39,  41,  45,  46,  70,  73,  76 

Alsace  9,  81 

Angola   16 

Asia  45 

Athi    13,   19,  53,  55,  56,  62,  63, 

66,  92,  120 

B 

BabaDogo   120 

Baden  87 

Bagamoyo  27,  31,  89,   109 

Ball  33,  73 

Bannon  98,   106 

Baur  92 

Benedetto  111 

Bernhard  34,  48,  61,  66,  71,  73, 

80,  82,  84,  90,  91 

Biermans  46 

Blackrock  15 

Blais    51,  52,  53,  55,  56,  57,  60, 

62,  63,  65,  67,  68,  92,  125 

Blanchard  15,  17,  21,  28,  29,  30,  32 

Blixen  23 

Borello  66 

Bosca  66 


Boyes  70,  71 

Brady   127 

Brandsma,  60 

Britain  9 

Brook  20,  21 

Brouwer  68 

Bugeau  41,  84,  90,  91,  96,  121 

Bura    13,   14,   17,  20,  23,  28, 

30,  32,  46,  47,  61,  62 

Burgman   81 

Burke  24,  41,  42,  43,  44,  81,   118 

Burrows  53,  55 

Butler  108 


Cagnolo  65,  66 

Cahill  117 

Cambridge  94 

Carey  98,  117,  121,  123 

Carmel    100 

Castlehead   86 

Cayzac  27,  33,  41,  42,  45,  48,  57, 

71,  72,  IS,  74  %  %  79,  82,  83,  85,  8$  90 

Changamwe   32 

Chania    16,  80 

Chege   58,  63,  66,  125 

Claver   105,   107 

Clements    118 

Colleton   111,   120 

Conjandaisamy  88 

Corrigan    117 

Courmont,  de  75 

Crawshay   17 

Culligan    114 

Curnow  36 


137 


D 

Dagoretti,  52 

Dar  es  Salaam   16 

de  Courmont   15,   16 

de  Sa  45,  46 

Delaney  118 

Delap  64 

DonyoSabuk  25,  47,  52,  54,  55, 

56,  60,  63,  64,  78,   125 

Doody  95,  99,  104,   105,   106,   108 

Dorobo  19 

Doyle  60 

D'Souza  114 

Dublin    15,  42,   101 

Duggan  98,   108 

Dympna   100 

E 

Eastlands   127 

Eastleigh  58,  61,  99,  103,  116, 

118,  119,  120,  123,   125,   127 

Edelvale  125 

Electric  Camp  52 

Eliot  72 

Ellis   104 

England   20,  86,  90 

Ethiopia   23,  74,  75 

Europe  45,  90 


Farrelly  122 
Fatima  103,   104 
Fava  27,  89 
Felix  73,  76,  83 
Finnegan   60,   119 
Flavin  99,   125 
Fleck  46 

Florent  28,  32,   123 
Florian    107 


Foley  81,  93 

Fort  Hall   19,  72,  73 

Fort  Smith  17,  29 

Fouasse  81,  91 

Fourteen  Falls  65 

Foxley  36,   121 

France  9,  24,  57,  78,  84,  96,   109 

Fullen  10,  97,   120 


Galla  74,  75 

Gallagher  122 

Gangaranu  37 

Gannon  106 

Gatanga  79 

Gathanga  108 

Gathongo  111 

Gathugu  106 

Gatimu  111 

Gatito  65 

Gatito.  66 

Gatitu  98,  99,   106 

GatuaNyaga  52 

Gays  73 

Germany  9,  87 

Geyer  45 

Gicharane  121 

Giriama,  44 

Githiga  98,   106,   107 

Githunguri  99,   106 

Goa  42 

Goetz  43,  44,  46 

Gogarty  46,  53,  61,  81,  92 

Grogan   25,   101 

Grol   127 

H 

Hall    17,   19,  82 
Hanlon    17,  45,  74 


138 


Hannan    119 

Harvard  94 

Heffernan  62,   100 

Hemery    13,   17,  20,  21,  24,  28, 

33,  39,  41,  70,  72,  89 

Higgins   111 

Hinde    19,  72,  73 

Hinsley  26,  61,  86,  93 

Hirth    110 

Holland  57,  65 

Holy  Family  51,  53,  54,  57,   103, 

114,   119,   123 

Horber  81,  83 

Horner   109,   110 

I 

Icagaki  65 
India  46,  86,  88 
Ireland  93,   125 
Ituru  99 


Januarius   124 

Jericho   120 

Johanni  89 

Josaphat   51,  57,  62,  63,  65, 

66,  78,  86,  90,   107,   121 

Josephat   107 

Joyce  98,   108,   111 

Jude  44 

Juja  52,  65,  99 


K 


Kabaa   47,  52,  53,  54,  58,  60, 
61,  62,  64,  67,  68,  78s  88,  93,  11Q  112,  121 
Kabete  9,  29,  40,  73 
Kagwe  98,  106,  111 
Kahawa  60 
Kahawa  Station,  52 


Kailu   111 

Kajiado  55,  58 

Kalimoni    10,  52,  55,  60,  62,  63, 

64,  65,  66,  67,  68,  82,  99,  1W,  118,  124 

Kalumeno  76,  77 

Kamano  111 

Kambui  69 

Kamburu  106 

Kamiri  69,  70,  71 

Kamiti  65,  66,  67,  98,  107 

Kampala  16,  74 

Kangoya  71 

Kanunga  87,  95,  99,   108,   117 

Kanzalo   112 

Karanja  71 

Karen   121,   127 

Kariobangi   119,   120,   122 

Karura  9,  52,   119 

Karuri  71,   108,   117 

Kasirini  52 

Kassarani   119 

Kavirondo  45,  46,  52,  60 

Kayole   119 

Kealy  118 

Kedong  28,  42 

Kelly  27,  89,  93,  98,   103,   117 

Kennedy   120 

Kenya  76,  78,  80 

Kenyatta  95,  96,  97 

Kereita   122 

Khartoum  45 

Kia-ora  99 

Kiambaa   108 

Kiambu   27,  36,  70,  71,  72,  73, 

81,  83,  85  86,  87,  88,  1(£  108,  117,  118;  127 

Kiamwangi    95,   106 

Kiangunu    111 

Kianjibi   52 

Kibagare  90 

Kibera   121 


139 


Kibosho  111 

Kibwezi  23,  54,  60 

Kieran   27 

Kihara    108 

Kikuyu   13,   14,  15,  16,   17,  18,  21. 

27,  36,  39,  40,  52,  71,  74,  75,  76,  86,  9 

Kilasara   111 

Kilian   87 

KilimaMbogolO,  52,  54,  55,  56, 

60,  62,  63,  65,  66,  67,  68,  99, 

104,  111,  118,  121,   124 

Kilimanjaro  15,   17,  23,  35,  61,  62, 

75,  78,   108,   110,   111 

Kiltannon,    52 

Kilungu    112 

Kima  47,  56 

Kimathi   99 

Kimotho   111 

Kinangop   78 

Kinyanjui    28,  29,  71,  89,  90 

Kioko   111,   112 

Kiriku   95,  99,   108,  112 

Kirima   1 1 1 

Kirinyaga  75 

Kiserian    111,   112,   118 

Kismaiyu  45 

Kisumu  94 

Kitito  99 

Kitui   53,  92 

Kiu   47,  53,  55,  56 

Kiu  River  60,   125 

Knox   107 

Kozi   15 

Kuhn    38,  40,  41,  44 


Laikipia  28 

Laini    108 

Lammer  79,  86,  87,   114 

Langata    127 

Lari    117 

Lawless  62 


LeRoy   17,  28,  33 

Leconte   30,  44,  57,  76,  78,  83, 

84,  85,  92 

Lenana  20,  30 

Leonard   1 1 7 

Libermann    109 

Limuru    10,  72,  73,  95,   107,   111, 

118,   122,   124 

Lindsay  64 

Lioki    65,  66,  67,  69,  80,  83,  84, 

95,  98,   101,   105,   106,   107,   108, 

111,   121,   124 

Livingstone  27 

Lobon   127 

London   25,  94,  97,   112 

Loogman   110 

Loos  44 

Lynch   101,   111 

M 

Maboko  47,  53,  54,  56,  62 

Macaulay   104,   111 

Machakos    13,  53,  75,  82,  93, 

111,   114 

MacMillans   25 

Madagascar  44,   110 

Madeleine  90 

Madras  42 

Magadi  47,  52,  56,  60,   112 

Maher  62 

Majella  66 

Makadara   99,   112,   119,   120,   127 

Makerere  93,  94 

Makindu   32,  47,  56 

Makupa   13 

Malaro  81 

Malindi    17,  75 

Mambre  67 

Mamertus    107 

Mangu    10,  52,  54,  63,  65, 

66,  76,  77,  78,  80,  86,  87,  88,  92, 


140 


93,  94,  95,  96,  97,  98,  99,   101, 

103,  104,  108,  111,  112,  114,  117,  123 

Maragua  76 

Martial   87 

Marx    121 

Masai-land   90 

Masongaleni   54 

Matasia   112 

Mathare   52,   119,   125 

Mathews  95 

Mau   16 

Maupoint   16 

Mbagathi   52,   112 

Mboya  114 

McCarthy   98,   103,   105,  107, 

112,   117,   120 

McDonnell   118 

McEnnis    103 

McGeogh   104 

McGill   61,  95,  98,  99,  104,   114 

McGillie   123 

Mchana   105 

McMahon  62 

McNamara   58,  60,  61,  62,  93 

McVeigh  62 

Meade  98,   107 

Meagher   122 

Meinertzhagen    19,  72 

Metumi   72,  76,  86 

Michael  79 

Miguta  98,  106 

Mile-38  56 

Mishram,  Ali    15,  39,  46 

Mitrecey  70,  84 

Mkok  93 

Mocha  23,  24 

Mombasa    13,   16,   17,  20,  32, 

33,  44,  52,  53,  62,  66,  75,   108 

Morogoro  28,   111 

Mount  Kenya   15,   16 


Mozambique   16 
Msongari  119 
Muhoho  99,  117 
Mukawa  52,  55 
Mukuyu  66 
Miiller  32,  33,  41,  76 
Mumford  119 
Munyu,  52 
Murang'a  19,  73 
Murera  52 
Murphy  104 
Mururia  99 
Muthaiga  45,  46 
Muthurua  108 
Mwaura  127 
Mzundo   15,  21,  89 

N 

Nairobi  South   120 

Naivasha  70,  74 

Nakuru   24,  74 

Nakusontelon   13 

Nazareth   83 

Ndarugu   52,  54,  65 

Ndenderu   108 

Ndingi    111,   112,   114 

Ndula  52 

Ndundu  52,  65 

Neville   24,  26,  27,  34,  46,  5 

57,  62,  63,  92 

Ngarariga   95,   122 

Ngegu   108 

Ngenia  99,   117 

Ngong   23,  52,  53,  92,   111, 

112,   127 

Nigeria,    100 

Njeku   108 

Njenga  93,   108,   111,  112 

Njiru   119 

Njoroge  110 


141 


Njuguna  81,   111 

Nyanduma  98,   106 

Nyanza  16 

Nyeri  65,  95,   101,   108,   110,   111 

o 

OBrien   118 

OConnor   81,   117,   123 

OFlynn  82 

Okulu  54 

Okumu  54 

OLeary  95,  99,   107 

Oman   27,  44 

OMeara  93,  94,   103,   112,   114 

Ongata  Rongai    112 

ONuallain    117 

Onyango   111,   114 

OSullivan    103 

Otieno   124 

Otunga    82,  93,   106,   108, 

114.   127 


Pangani   52,  53 

Paris    10,   17,  27,  84,   100, 

103,   109,   125 

Parklands    45,   108,   112,   114, 

119,   123 

Patterson    19,  20 

Paul,   32 

Paul,  John  II   117 

Pemba  52 

Perlo   66,  72,  73,  74,  76 

Petro   124 

Peyton   106,   107 

Poppleton  65,  66 

Pottier  69 

Preston    13,   19 

Puel  32,  66 

Pumwani   52,   119 

pygmy   19 


Quinn  62,  82,   100,   103,   119,   124 

R 

Reidy  105,   108,   114 

Reserve  86 

Reunion   16,  23,  27,  89 

Riabhai  108 

Riara  117 

Riara  River,  71 

Riberi   100 

Rironi  117 

Riruta   36,  89,  90,  91,  95, 

98,   107,  112,   117,   121 

Riverside   15 

Roche   122 

Rome    16,  26,  74,  76,  86,   100, 

110,   112 

Rongere  71 

Roosevelt  25 

Ruai  99 

Ruaka  95 

Ruaraka   52,  83,   112,  116,   119, 

120,   121,   122 

Rugambwa  114 

Ruiru   52,  63 

Ruku  99,   121 

Rurigi   71,  81 

Ryall  31 


Saba-Saba  64 
Sacleux  35 
Scott  90 
Senegal   16 
Shanahan    100 
Shannon    114,   119 
Shauri  Moyo   119 


142 


Sheridan    117 

Shine   122 

Simon  40,  41 

Simonisdale  21 

Singe   127 

Slinger   127 

Solanus    24,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32, 

44,  61,  66,  73 

Somalia   16,  74 

Soughley   107 

Soul  70,  76,  88 

South  African  46 

St.  Austin   40,  44,  54,  66,  70, 

71,  73,  74,  83,  84,  87,  89,  90,  95, 

119,  121,   123,   127 

St.  Gallen   81 

St.  Peter  Claver  10,  95,  118,  119,  124 

Stanley  89 

Stewart  40 

Streicher   110 

Stuart-Watt   75,  82 

Suenens   103 

Suez  96 

Sukari    52,  65,  66,  67,  99 

Sultan  Hamud  47,  56 


Taita    13,  76 

Tana    15 

Tanganyika  16,  36,  44,  46,  47,  110 

Taru    13 

Theodomir   53,  69,  87 

Thigio  122 

Thika   47,  52,  53,  54,  55, 

56,  60,  64,  66,  68,  76,  99 

Thika  River  80 

Thogoto  86,  90 

Thomson   75 

Thuku   57 

Tindivanam    88 

Tinganga    80,  98,   117 


Toroka,  56 

Tsavo   13,  20 

Tununguo,   28 

Turitu    71,   106,   107,   108 

Tuthu   70,  71,  72 

u 

Uaso  Nairobi   1 3 

Uganda   9,   15,   16,  31,  35,  44, 

45,  52,  55,  81,   110,   114 

UhuruPark   117 

Ukamba  44,  58,  76,  78 

Ulu  53,  55,  56,  92 

Uraparani    119 

USA  25,  44 

Usambaras  46 


Victoria-Nyanza  35 

Vogel  44 

Voi   33,  47,  52 

w 

Waruhiu   96 

West  Africa   16 

West  Indies  24 

Wetter  55,  63 

Whelan    104,   120 

White  62 

Whitehouse    14,   15,   17,   19 

Witte   57,  58,  60,  61,  63,  67, 

93,   110,   125 

Woodley  121 

Woulfe   127 


Zanzibar    27,  31,  33,  38,  41,  44, 
45,  52,  71,  72,  74,  76,  89,  105,  108,  109 
Zielenbach  26,  78 


143 


Other  Sources 


Ochieng: 

Muriuki: 

Hiller: 

Hall: 

Meinertzhagen: 

Stuart-Watt: 

Baur: 

id: 

Pakenham: 

Neville,  Bishop: 

Corcoran,  Ed.  CSSp: 

Blixen,  Karen: 

Hill.M.R: 

OHara,  J.: 

Hemery,  Alain  CSSp: 

Kieran,  J. A. 

Anonymous: 

Cayzac,  Joseph  CSSp: 

Leconte,  Paul  CSSp: 

Njoroge,  Dr.  Lawrence: 

Kamiri,  Daniel: 

Burgman,  Hans  MHM: 

Lambert,  H.E. 

Anderson,  W.B.: 

Anon: 

Forristal,  Desmond: 

Kabaa  Community: 

John  Osogo: 


J.S.  Tenywa: 
J.  Kelly  CSSp: 
Lorcan  OToole  CSSp: 
Coulon  et  Brasseur: 
F.  Bugeau  CSSp: 
L-J.  Cardinal  Suenens: 
Mokaya,  Joseph  P.P.: 
Forristal,  Desmond: 
Mumford,  Bryant: 
Barrett,  David: 


A  Modern  History  of  Kenya 
A  History  of  the  Kikuyu  (1500-1900) 
The  Lunatic  Express 

Bwana  Hora-Collected  Letters  to  his  Father 
Kenya  Diary 

Reminiscences  of  Life  and  Adventure 
2000  Years  of  Christianity 
The  Catholic  Church  in  Kenya-1 00  Years 
Scramble  for  Africa 
Holy  Ghost  Missions  in  E.  Africa 
Mombasa  Mission  1 888-1 990 
Out  of  Africa 

Planters'  Progress:  Story  of  Coffee  in  Kenya 
Contribution  of  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  to  Kenya  Coffee  Industry 
Handbook  of  the  Kikuyu  Language 
The  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  in  East  Africa 
Jubilee  History  of  Nairobi 
The  Mission  Boy 

La  Vie  d'un  Missionaire  Catholique 
Catholic  Missions  in  Kenya  (unpub) 
Oral  testimony 

The  Way  the  Catholic  Church  Started  in  Western  Kenya 
Systems  of  Land  Tenure  in  Kikuyu  Land  Unit 
The  Church  in  East  Africa  1 840-1 974 
Conquest  for  Christ  in  Kenya  Consolata  Fathers 
EdelQuinn  1907-1944 
Visitors'  Book 

The  History  of  Kabaa-Mangu  High  School  and  the  Contri- 
bution of  Holy  Ghost  Fathers  upon  Education  in  Kenya, 
(unpubl.) 

Pioneer  Days  in  E.A.(1 860-68)  (article). 
100  Fruitful  Years  (do). 
History  of  the  Catholic  Diocese  of  Machakos. 
Libermann 

L'Esprit  Guerrier  des  Kikuyus. 
EdelQuinn 

Edel  Quinn,  Precursor  of  the  Universal  Call  to  Holiness 
EdelQuinn  1907-1944 
Africans  learn  to  be  French 
Kenya  Churches  Handbook 


144 


3  5282  00617  9983 


Duquesne  Universit 


3  5282  00617  9983 


This  book  is  about  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Missionaries 
in  Nairobi  during  the  last  100  years.  They  arrived  here  in 
1899. 

Among  the  interesting  facts  recorded,  you  will  come  to  know 
when  the  mother-coffee-trees  of  Kenya  were  grown,  and 
read  about  Karen  Blixen  visiting  them. 

You  will  hear  about  Fr  MacNamara  and  St  Peter  Claver's 
new  Church. 

You  will  be  reminded  of  the  Venerable  Edel  Quinn,  Fr 
Peyton  with  his  Rosary  Crusade  to  Kiamwangi  and  Kiambu 
and  the  City. 

You  will  hear  how  Kikuyus  first  came  to  read,  about  Kabaa 
and  Mangu  High  School,  about  Fr  McGill  and  Mau  Mau  and 
how  troubled  times  brought  thousands  to  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
and  His  Church. 


Cothrai  Gogan,  Spiritan 
missionary,  active  in  Kikuyu 
and  Nairobi  city-parishes  for  25 
years,  was  given  a  year  off  to 
study  the  community  diaries  of 
his  predecessors.  He  presents 
them  here  in  summary. 
He  has  recorded,  sometimes  in 
verse,  his  own  feeli] 
reflections  about  i 
ministry.